LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 

Qup. Copyright No 

/?4Q 

UNETED STATES OF AMERICA. 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2011 with funding from 
The Library of Congress 



http://www.archive.org/details/songofuriontahOOcumm 







DUSKY U-RI-ON-TAH. 



THE 



Song of U-ri-on-tah; 



Secret History of the Oom-paugh 
and the Bee-ess. 



URIAH CUMMINGS. 

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY 

L. E. BARTLETT. 



1900. 

PRINTED BY THE COURIER CO., 
Buffafh^N. Y. 

\ t * * 1 



' •. ft * • ' , 






TWO COPIES RECEIVED 

Library »eg% ' 

Office of the 

DEC 2 

Register of Copyrights, 



Copyright, 1900, by 
URIAH CUMMINGS 



SECOND COPY, 



To the Immortals 

of THE 

O. O. T. T. AND THE Wa-KON-TEE-PEE 

this Souvenir is 
Affectionately Inscribed. 



PREFACE. 



"In a subtle system of cosmogony and creative effort, in 
which occurring divinities are recognized as having either per- 
formed a part, or as having by antagonistic powers disturbed 
the work after it was completed, the whole universe (earth, 
planets and sky) is regarded indeed as animated, either in 
part or symbolically. 

" Each class of creation is believed to have its represen- 
tative deities, who have eyes and ears open to everything that 
exists, transpires or is uttered. Viewed in this light, winds 
have voices, the leaves of the trees utter a language ; and 
even the earth is animated by a host of spirits who have an 
influence on the affairs of men. Hence many of their chants 
and songs, accompanied with music, have allusions to this 
wide and boundless theory of created matter. 

" In short, it may be affirmed that the American Indians 
believe that every element is a part of the creative God. 
Whenever Indian sentiment is expressed, there is a tendency 
to the pensive, the reminiscent. It may be questioned whether 
hope is an ingredient of the Indian mind. All the tendency 
of reflection is directed toward the past. He is a man of 
reminiscences rather than anticipation. Intellectualization 
has seldom enough influence to prevail over the present, and 
still more rarely over the future. 

"The consequence is that, whenever the Indian relaxes 
his sternness and insensibility to external objects, and softens 
into feeling and sentiment, the mind is surrounded by fears 
of evil and despondency. To lament and not to hope, is its 
characteristic feature. " — Schoolcraft. 

Accepting this authoritative delineation of the 
chief traits in the life and character of the Ameri- 



PREFA CE. 

can Indian, the reader will readily concede the 
authenticity of the scenes and incidents so meagerly 
portrayed in the Song of U-ri-on-tah. 

In regard to the measure which has been adopted, 
the Dusky Chieftain does not feel it obligatory on 
him to offer apologies to the distinguished author of 
the " Song of Hi-a-wa-tha," as the measure is dis- 
tinctively Finnish in its character. 

The " Kal-e-va-la," the epic poem chanted by the 
native bards of Finland, the meter of which was 
adopted by Longfellow, and by him accredited to 
the "Kal-e-va-la," dates so far back into the centuries 
as to be lost in antiquity. Its history has been 
traced back three thousand years. 

Therefore we do not anticipate that the Fin- 
landers will accuse us of plagiarism ; much less, 
then, should it be thought that we are poaching on 
the Longfellow preserves. 

The Dusky Chieftain desires to express his 
appreciation of the sympathy which, on many 
occasions, has been eloquently rendered by the 
four illustrious Chieftains who are so intimately 
associated with him in the Song of U-ri-on-tah. 

While deeply conscious of his inability to clothe 
the various scenes and incidents with language at 
all commensurate with their importance, the Dusky 
4 



PRE FA CE. 

Chief feels assured that the Warriors will prize 
most highly the solid and enduring fact that, in so 
far as the historical portion of the Song is con- 
cerned, truthfulness has at every point been vigor- 
ously maintained. 

Therefore, whatever may be offered in criticism 
of its literary merits, the fact that nothing has been 
overdrawn will ever remain a well-spring of pleasure. 

In writing the music, the Dusky Chieftain simply 
followed where the words of the Song led him. 
The music, then, is but the record of the sound and 
meaning of the words as the latter fell from his pen. 

And in the days to come, should the Great 
Chiefs derive pleasure in singing these Songs when 
seated around their Council-fires, they may know 
that they are drawing nigh to 

The Dusky U-ri-on-tah. 

RUTHVEN, I9OO. 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER PAGE 

I. Birth — Youth — Marriage, ... 9 

II. Immortality, 55 

III. Story of the Tablet, no 

IV. Song of the Mighty Tam-a-rack, 131 
V. A Mission, 173 

VI. The -Journey, 184 

VII. Song of Mes-ses-sa-gen, . . . . 222 

VIII. Song of Lock-ar-da-no-mah, . . 243 

IX. A Stolen God, 274 

X. Song of Car-ne-yah-quah, . . . 288 

XI. Song of Bold Pal-met-tah, . . 314 

XII. The Battle, 334 

XIII. Retrospection, 361 

XIV. Song of the Cyclops, 3*74 

XV. U-ri-on-tah's Farewell Address, 399 

XVI. Song of Au-die -ne-ta, . . ... 408 

Appendix 419 



FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS. 



PAGE 

Dusky U-ri-on-tah, Frontispiece 

Ride Aloft on Topmost Breakers, 14 

Take Me to Thy Heart, My Chieftain, 37 

Dusky U-ri-on-tah and Mighty Tam-a-rack in the She- 
wolf Den in the Forest of Lochabar, .... 69 
Quick the Air was Filled with Arrows, .... 75 

Drag him Downward into Sheol, 86 

And beside the Spring Enchanted, 120 

Mighty Tam-a-rack, 130 

Where the Hollow-Tree Trail Endeth, . . . .144 

Watched, and held their Breath while Watching, . . 157 
Where they Foam, and Dance, and Sparkle round the 

Falls of Ap-pe-u-ne, 165 

One Last Look upon their Wigwam and they Start upon 

the Journey, 189 

Stand Aside, thou Crooked Monster, 204 

And She Sank Beside Her Chieftain, 227 

Great Lock-ar-da-no-mah, 242 

And go Laughing Down the Valley, 247 

Till he Found his Heart was Yearning for his own 

Beloved Brooklet, " 261 

Come not Nigh, thou Dusky Chieftain, 270 

Fiery Car-ne-yah-quah, 289 

Car-ne-yah-quah at his Wigwam on the Blue Earth River, 295 

Dashing, Foaming Min-ne-o-pah, 301 

Then Uprose the Mighty Red Cloud, 309 

Bold Pal-met-tah, 315 

Pal-met-tah Returning from the Chase, .... 321 

You Behold the Bold Pal-met-tah, . . . . . 326 
Pal-met-tah Entertaining his Friends at his Wigwam— 

A Quiet Little Game, 331 

Thus the Battle Raged for Hours, 338 

Borne Aloft by Unseen Spirits, 353 

Sprang the Bee-ess, Leaping Forward, 370 

Standing Dumb Beside the River, 394 

Closer Draw Around the Chieftain, 404 

Princess Au-die-ne-ta, 409 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 



The Song of U-ri-on-tah 

CHAPTER I. 

BIRTH YOUTH MARRIAGE. 

DlMLY seen through mist and vapors, 
Darkly outlined 'gainst the heavens, 
Rising sheer above the waters 
With the purple clouds about it, 
Stands an awe-inspiring mountain. 

At the foot of this grim giant, 
Pressing close upon the foot-hills, 
Lies a weird and mystic forest ; 
And a sea of restless waters, 
Reaching far beyond the vision, 
Dances in among the ledges, 
Round the lonely forest edges. 

When the sun comes climbing upward, 
Up from out the sea of waters, 
Then the mountain and the forest 
Glow and smile in gladsome pleasure. 

Glint of sunshine through the branches 
Lighteth up the slumbering forest — 
Sunlight on the rugged mountain, 
Sunlight sparkling on the waters, 
Sunlight bathing all the landscape 
In its wild, entrancing beauty. 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 



-irV, 




?*fcs 




In the days when Nature bended 
All her efforts toward the building 
Of the green earth and the waters, 
It was here she sat and rested, 
Thinking how to mold a feature 
To enhance its wondrous beauty. 

Long she gazed upon the picture, 
Then she rose, with hands uplifted, 
And a sigh escaped her bosom, 
For she saw no imperfection 
In her work, and thus she left it, 
To return whenever weary. 
It was thus this scene of beauty 
Soon became the home of Nature. 

Now the wind comes gently murmuring, 
Through the deep, dark forest sighing; 
White-caps dance upon the billows, 
On the broad Atlantic tossing, 
And the surf is sadly moaning 
Near the borders of the forest. 

Then the wind grows strong and stronger, 
Wildly waving wondering woodland, 
Shrieking shrill through cragged canon, 
Roaring loud upon the mountain. 

.Clouds come crowding close, concealing 
Forks of lightning, half revealing 
Scenes of terror ; tree-tops reeling 
Startle song-birds mute appealing, 
And the wild beasts skulking, stealing 
To their caverns, crazed from feeling 



BIR TH— YO UTH—MA RRIA GE. 

Their hot life-blood fast congealing. 

Over all the scene appalling, 
Giant trees are swaying, falling, 
Crashing one upon another, 
Calling loud for help from brother. 

See the mighty billows heaving, 
Mountain-top the black sky cleaving, 
Forest mourning its bereaving, 
Bending low, the blast receiving. 

Now the foaming sea is toiling 
Through the forest, seething, boiling, 
Rolling inland toward the mountain, 
At its foot-hills moaning, sobbing, 
While the mountain's heart is throbbing, 
As he speaks to his beloved : 

" Hush, my dear one, why this sadness? 
Soon thine heart shall thrill with gladness ; 
Proud wilt thou be as his mother ; 
Proud shall I be as his father. 
Shouldst thou leave him on retiring, 
He will dwell within the forest. 
Thou wilt nurse him at the border 
Of the mystic forest yonder, 
While I guard his every footstep, 
From my lofty summit watching. 
When the sun shines on my forehead 
I will call to thee each morning, 
And together we will guard him, 
Night and day will we watch o'er him. 

" Go, my love, to thine own chamber, 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Slow retiring through the forest, 
Leaving there our choicest treasure. 
See ! the storm is now fast breaking ; 
Soon thine heart will cease from aching." 

Now the sea with sad awaking 
Leaves her lord, her heart nigh breaking, 
Backward through the forest making 
Slow retreat, yet still retreating. 
She is weary of repeating 
All her sorrows to the forest ; 
Rests she now a moment, halting, 
While the mountain, proud, exultant, 
In the presence of its loved one 
Murmurs soft while she is resting. 
Mighty monarchs of the forest 
Hover o'er with arms extended, 
Waiting for the sea's awaking. 

Hail! all hail the forest singing, 
And the mountain echoes ringing 
Back across the sea are flinging 
Wildest music, gladness bringing, 
Filling all the air with music. 
Every note of sorrow silenced, 
Tree-tops whisper to each other, 
And they nod their glad approval, 
As they welcome their new brother. 

Sing, O sing, ye wild-wood songsters ! 
See the sunlight glistening brightly 
On the forehead of the mountain ; 
See him smiling o'er the forest, 

12 




- , 



"ride aloft on topmost breakers. 



BIR TH— YO UTH—MARRIA GE. 



See him greeting his loved mistress. 
And the sea responsive, gladly 
Joins the chorus, singing madly, 
Mountain, sea, and forest voicing 
In a loud and wild rejoicing. 

Thus was born this child of Nature, 
With the mountain for his father, 
And the sea his loving mother. 
Trees and rocks each call him brother, 
While the wild birds and the flowers 
And the nymphs in woodland bowers 
Each and all are his sweet sisters. 
Thus was born this child of Nature, 
Thus was born the wild Mo-he-gan, 
Thus was born the U-ri-on-tah. 

Strong of limb and tall of stature 
Grew this youth, whose shoulders broadened 
While he trod his forest proudly. 
Fleet of foot he climbed the mountain, 
Chased the deer through cragged canon, 
Faced the panther single-handed, 
Tamed the wild beasts in the forest. 

When his mother sea was raging 
He would plunge beneath her billows, 
Ride aloft on topmost breakers, 
Singing wild his wildest anthems. 

Thus grew up this child of Nature, 
Thus grew up the brave Mo-he-gan, 
Thus grew up the U-ri-on-tah. 

In the flush of early manhood, 




15 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




In the spring-time in the forest, 
In the foot-hills near his father 
Builded he a costly wigwam ; 
Hung about in wild profusion 
Were the skins of bear and panther, 
On his couch the furs of otter. 

At his wigwam stands the Chieftain 
Gazing down upon the forest, 
While beyond he sees his mother, 
Placid in the bright, warm sunshine, 
Wistful gazing on her offspring ; 
While around about his wigwam 
Song-birds trill their joyous music, 
Filling all the air with gladness. 

Nymphs and fairies guard the wigwam, 
Guard the home of U-ri-on-tah. 

Wild bees humming o'er the flowers, 
Water laughing in the brooklet, 
Eagles perched on lofty summit, 
Gazing down upon the Chieftain, 
Scream with joy and hail with pleasure 
Their loved brother U-ri-on-tah. 

See ! he wears their own bright feathers 
In a circle round his forehead ; 
At his back his bow and quiver. 
Now he glances toward the summit, 
And he waves his hand above him, 
Smiles return to his dear eagles, 
Who in turn again are gladly 
Screaming forth their wildest rapture 

16 



SIR TH— YO UTH—MARRIA GE. 



From the peaks of Mon-to-we-se. 

Now the mountain bathed in sunlight 
Gazes down on U-ri-on-tah, 
Gazes long upon his features : 

" In thine heart, my Dusky Chieftain, 
Where I thought was naught but gladness 
I discover signs of sadness. 
Whence comes now this look of anguish ? 
Can it be that thou shouldst languish, 
O, my son, my U-ri-on-tah ? 
Banish thou thy thoughts of sorrow, 
Come and visit me to-morrow. 

" See ! thy mother now is moaning, 
Watchful, anxious, yet condoning 
All thy faults, yes, every failing, 
While her sad heart is bewailing 
Lest some dreadful fate befall thee. 
Even now she seeks to call thee ; 
Banish all thy thoughts of sorrow, 
Come and visit me to-morrow." 

Left alone is U-ri-on-tah, 
Standing still before his wigwam, 
With the silent evening coming 
As the wild bees cease from humming, 
While the pale moon, softly creeping 
Up from out the sea, is peeping. 
Silvery moon-glade track is gleaming, 
Over all the moon is beaming, 
Lighting up the mystic forest ; 
Casting shadows o'er the wigwam, 




17 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Flooding now the lofty mountain, 
Sparkling o'er the sweet Co-i-o 
Of the brooklet, leaping, dancing, 
On its way to join the waters 
Of Quin-nip-i-ac the tranquil. 

Now the nightingale is singing, 
Singing softly, gently swinging, 
In the topmost branches clinging, 
Pouring out his sweetest music 
In the ear of U-ri-on-tah. 

But in silence sat the Chieftain, 
Low his head bent on his bosom, 
Closed his eyes, but not in slumber, 
Friends around him without number, 
Yet his heart was sad and weary, 
For his life was dull and dreary; 
Yet he knew naught of the longing 
In his heart, or thoughts that thronging 
Through his brain were aught but fleeting 
Shadows banished ere the greeting. 
He would rise up in the morning, 
Sorrows of the night then scorning, 
In the chase forget his sadness 
Ere it drive him on to madness. 

Midnight now is fast advancing, 
Fleecy clouds like spirits dancing, 
High o'erhead the moon entrancing, 
And the twinkling stars enhancing 
All the beauty now surrounding 
U-ri-on-tah by his wigwam. 

18 



BIR TH— YO UTH—MARRIA GE. 

Now uprose the silent Chieftain, 
And his eyes were red with weeping. 
Yet no longer silence keeping, 
Casts aside his feathery helmet, 
Casts aside his bow and quiver, 
Casts aside his graven gorgets, 
Bares his bosom to the night air, 
Mounts the rock-cliff near his wigwam, 
Groaning loud in mental anguish : 

" Hear me, O thou Ha-wea-ne-o, 
Hear the wail of U-ri-on-tah ! 
What are all these earthly treasures, 
What are all these fleeting pleasures, 
While my soul is rent with anguish ? 
Day by day I faint and languish 
For a sharer of my wigwam. 

" I am lonely beyond measure ; 
Canst thou send me some sweet treasure- 
One to whom 'twill be my pleasure 
To enslave myself forever ; 
One who born of sea and mountain 
Shall sit down by my own fountain, 
Answer back the song of wild birds 
With a voice both low and thrilling, 
Whose sweet notes the forest filling, 
All the livelong day thus singing, 
Gladness to my heart thus bringing, 
To the heart of U-ri-on-tah ? " 

Now the moon is slowly sinking; 
To the westward o'er the canon 




IQ 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Slow she sinks behind the sharp peaks 
Of the red cliffs overhanging 
High in air above the canon, 
Casting shadows down the chasm. 

Darkness gathers o'er the forest, 
And the nightingale is silent 
While the dews are gently falling. 
Stillness reigns, save now the moaning 
Of the surf with stifled groaning 
On the beach beyond the forest. 

Sobbing sea's sad, soulful sorrow, 
Wailing, woeful, wistful, waiting 
For a sign from her beloved, 
Standing still among the foot-hills, 
Moving not since first ascending 
On the rock-cliff near his wigwam. 

Now his locks are wet with dew-fall ; 
In his eyes strange scenes seem shifting, 
Pictures of the forest gleam there. 

Now the sea with billows tossing 
Floats beneath his dreamy eyelids. 
Deep and deeper glow the night-fires 
In his eyes now radiant, shining, 
For the spirit is entwining 
Happy thoughts around his heart-strings, 
Leads him gently to his wigwam, 
Speaking softly words of comfort 
To the heart of U-ri-on-tah : 

" Close thine eyes, my Dusky Chieftain, 
Sweetly rest until the morning. 
20 



BIR TH— YO U TH—MA RRIA GE. 

In the gray of early dawning, 
When the sun is struggling upward 
From its bed beneath the waters, 
When it first shall bathe the mountain 
With its golden streams of radiance, 
Hasten downward through the forest, 
Seek the blessing of thy mother, 
Plunge beneath her purple waters, 
Cleanse thyself from all defiling ; 
Then return and in thy wigwam 
Dress thyself in brightest colors, 
Paint thyself with choicest pigments, 
Round thy head bright feathers fasten, 
Down thy legs let spangles glisten ; 
Moccasins of finest buckskin 
Thou wilt need on this strange journey 
From thy skirts let fox-tails dangle, 
O'er thy shoulder hang thy quiver, 
On thy breast place sea-shell gorgets, 
In thy belt thy Tum-na-he-gan t 
And, the bow thy left hand grasping, 
Stand thou forth, my Dusky Chieftain ; 
Then make haste to seek thy father 
Who is waiting for thy coming." 

Thus the Chieftain sinks to slumber, 
With the spirit voice still murmuring 
In his ear to soothe the tumult 
Dithyrambic in his bosom. 

Then at last the Chieftain dreameth ; 
Wondrous fancies now are flitting 





THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Through his brain in quick succession ; 
He is wandering over mountains 
Toward an object far beyond him, 
Which is drawing him still onward, 
Yet eludes his every effort 
To embrace and hold beside him. 
Thus the night wore on till morning 
Dawned upon the restive Chieftain. 

Now the sun is climbing upward, 
Tipping all the hills in crimson, 
Smiling o'er the dark-green forest, 
Drying up the dews of evening, 
Flooding all the glorious landscape, 
While the purple clouds of morning 
Cast their shadows on the waters, 
Which are blue, or green, or purple 
As the light may fall upon them. 
Thus the ever-changing ocean. 
Here the sea-gulls skim the surface, 
Whirl and turn and greet each other 
With a wild, uncanny screaming; 
There the huge and clumsy porpoise 
Raise their brown and dusky bodies 
Up from out the world of waters, 
Then as quickly plunge beneath them, 
Rising, plunging, always moving, 
Till at last they glide unnoticed 
Far beyond the dark horizon, 
Where the wild storm-petrel lingers. 

" Where is now the U-ri-on-tah?'' 



BIR TH— YO UTH—MARRIA GE. 

Birds, and trees, and rocks are asking. 
They have missed him from his wigwam. 
Glancing quickly toward the mountain, 
They behold the Dusky Chieftain 
Hastening upward near the cloud-line, 
Fleet of foot still pressing onward, 
Till at last fast disappearing 
'Mong the clouds the brave, unfearing 
U-ri-on-tah presses upward. 

Above the clouds the rock-ribbed mountain, 
Cold, calm, cliff-crowned, cragged, capping, 
Glows in sunlight bright and glorious. 
Spires and peaks here pointing upward, 
Radiant in the dazzling sunlight, 
Pierce the sky beyond the vision. 
'Mid the cliffs the U-ri-on-tah 
Calls aloud to his dear father : 

"Thou didst ask me to come hither; 
I am come upon the mountain. 
If my visit is not timely 
I will turn and seek my wigwam." 

Soft and low the father speaketh : 
"Welcome thou, my U-ri-on-tah, 
Bathe thy feet in this clear fountain, 
Rest awhile, sit thou and listen, 
For thy coming is most timely. 

"Turn thine eyes upon the westward, 
Let thy gaze be long and steadfast 
'Mid the peaks on distant mountains. 
Far away and yet still farther, 

23 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 



^> 




'Gainst the sky's remotest border, 
Shining in the sun like silver, 
Grandly stands my mountain brother. 
'Tis a land of many wonders ; 
Shade thine eyes and gaze steadfastly, 
Then wilt thou behold more clearly 
That for which thy heart is longing." 

Rises now the U-ri-on-tah, 
Shading well his eyes from sunlight ; 
Like a statue stands he gazing 
Over miles of lesser mountains 
To the tall and lofty monarch 
Whom the father called his brother; 
And at last his eyes were fastened 
On a* gently moving being. 
Slow it climbs a mountain pathway, 
Halting here among the flowers 
Growing wild along its borders. 
Bending low, it plucks a flower ; 
Rising then and gazing eastward 
Holds aloft the single blossom. 

Now transfixed is U-ri-on-tah, 
For the being casts the flower 
Toward the pale and breathless Chieftain. 

Wildly now the wistful Warrior 
Waves his hand, still anxious, watching, 
While the being on the mountain 
Waves its hand in recognition. 

Rapturous joy now fills the bosom 
Of the Dusky U-ri-on-tah. 



24 



BIR TH— YO UTH—MARRIA GE. 

Standing thus, he calls his father: 

" What is that I am beholding 
On the side of yonder mountain? 
Surely it must be a spirit, 
Spirit of the wondrous mountain, 
Yet it answers to my signal, 
And my heart is beating wildly. 
Canst thou tell me, O my father, 
Tell me, is it not a spirit? 
See ! its hand is gently waving, 
And my heart is madly craving 
To be near this wondrous creature." 

Now the loving father speaketh 
Gently to the Dusky Chieftain : 

" Calm thine heart, my U-ri-on-tah, 
While I tell thee why I called thee 
Thus to visit me this morning. 

" Back, behind yon lofty mountain 
Dwells a noble tribe of red-men ; 
They are counted by the thousands, 
They are brave, and proud, and haughty. 
Far beyond this tribe of red-men 
Dwells the wicked, crafty pale-face 
Who make war upon the red-men. 

" This young creature 'mid the flowers 
Is the daughter of yon mountain ; 
She is called an Indian Princess ; 
I have brought thee forth to seek her, 
Now prepare to make the journey. 

"Thou wilt meet with many dangers 

25 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Climbing o'er those rugged mountains 
Lying in the path before thee, 
And through many tangled forests 
Must thou wander on this journey. 
Through the deep and narrow canons 
Thou shalt struggle, tired and lonely, 
Wild beasts will beset thy pathway, 
Yet thy heart will never falter ; 
Night and day pursue thy journey. 

"When thou comest to the mountain 
And art climbing up the foot-hills, 
Thou wilt see the Indian Princess 
Far above among the flowers, 
Waiting there to greet thy coming. 
Win the heart of this fair maiden, 
And returning bring her with thee. 
I will greet thee on returning, 
Fare thee well, my U-ri-on-tah ! " 

With a heart of joy the Chieftain 
Bounds away with speed of wild deer, 
Plunging headlong down the mountain, 
Rushing wild through mighty chasms, 
Dashing through the tangled forests, 
Leaping over mountain torrents, 
Pressing onward, ever westward 
Toward the sun, now slow descending. 

And as darkness gathered round him, 
Far away his mountain father, 
Far away the sea, his mother, 
Far away the Indian maiden. 
26 



BIR TH— YO UTH—MARRIA GE. 

Now the half-moon, softly shining, 
Cheers the Chieftain on his journey, 
Till at last it sank to slumber 
Far beyond the rugged mountains, 
Which were dark and faintly outlined 
On the dim and strange horizon. 

Darker grew the gloomy forest, 
Yet he presses ever westward ; 
And his limbs knew naught of tiring, 
Stopping not for meat or water, 
Ever onward toward the Princess. 

Through the night the U-ri-on-tah 
Clambered over rocks and hill-tops, 
Climbing now some lonely mountain, 
Dashing through some cragged chasm, 
Scaling peaks which rose before him, 
Winding round some cliff o'erhanging, 
Through the haunts of panther creeping, 
Ever onward, never sleeping. 
By the stars his course is guided 
And his courage never falters, 
Though the wolves afar are howling 
And the panthers, stealthy prowling, 
Now beset his every footstep. 

Serpents in his path are coiling, 
Slowly winding 'mong tfie branches 
Overhead, and hanging downward, 
Hissing loud their angry warning. 
In the deep and tangled forest, 
Thus beset was U-ri-on-tah. 
27 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Danger dire doth draw despoiling 
Demons from the noisome caverns ; 
Evil spirits join the serpents; 
Vanish vicious, varan vampires, 
Then return in fourfold numbers, 
Crowd around the Dusky Chieftain, 
While the serpents now are twining 
Round his limbs and close enfolding 
Panting, dauntless U-ri-on-tah. 

Panthers screaming in the branches, 
Demons howling through the forest, 
Monsters pressing close about him, 
Gaining courage by their numbers, 
All conspire to stay the Chieftain 
On his journey through the forest. 

Closer still the serpents coiling, 
Closer draw the forest demons, 
While from overhanging branches 
Lo ! the panthers spring upon him. 

Thus at last the U-ri-on-tah, 
Wearied with his hours of travel, 
Finds himself now slowly sinking; 
Still his courage never falters, 
Even though borne down by numbers, 
With his bright blade cleaves about him, 
With his right arm hews a pathway 
With his deadly Tum-na-he-gan, 
Till at last to earth he sinketh, 
Overborne by myriad monsters. 
Reptiles, hissing, coil more tightly 

23 



BIR TH— YO UTH—MA RRIA GE. 

Round his breast to still his breathing, 

Now the U-ri-on-tah prayeth : 
" Fairy maiden on the mountain, 
Canst thou know the bitter anguish 
Of thy true-heart in the forest ? 
I am not afraid to perish, 
Yet how fondly did I cherish 
Thoughts of greeting thee to-morrow. 
Now, alas ! the U-ri-on-tah 
Dieth in the gloomy forest. 
Farewell thou, my fairy Princess, 
Farewell thou, my mother ocean, 
Farewell thou, my mountain father ! 
Our Great Spirit now will take me 
To his home beyond the river. 
Once again farewell, my Princess! " 

Far above, in topmost branches 
Of the lofty forest monarchs, 
Sits a fairy, swinging softly ; 
Now she glides to lower branches, 
While her wings are wide extended, 
And, with dark eyes looking downward 
On the mass of surging monsters 
And the fiery, writhing serpents, 
Softly speaks in gentle whispers : 

" Flee away, ye hideous creatures, 
Flee away to thy dark caverns." 

Serpents hear and, turning, listen, 
And their heads are raised in wonder, 
While the fairy bids them vanish ; 

29 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




They release their tightened coiling, 
Then they glide away in silence. 

Faintly now the U-ri-on-tah 
Hears the fairy softly calling, 
Slowly raising his tired eyelids, 
Gazes long upon the vision ; 
Rising now, with strength returning, 
On his feet he standeth upright, 
Gazing steadfast on the vision. 
Still his tongue refused to utter 
Thanks for service sweetly rendered. 

Now the fairy, drawing nearer, 
Stands beside him in the pathway, 
And she smiles upon the Chieftain. 

Never had he seen such beauty, 
And his soul was filled with rapture. 
Fain would he his thanks now utter, 
Yet his tongue was dumb with wonder. 
With their eyes fixed on each other 
Gazed they steadfast in the starlight. 

Then the fairy softly murmurs : 
"Tell me now, my haughty Chieftain, 
How thou comest, whence thy going, 
What should cause the undertaking 
Of this journey fraught with dangers. 
Drink the nectar from this leaf-cup ; 
It will help thee find thy language." 

Now the thirsty U-ri-on-tah 
Took the leaf-cup from the fairy, 
Drank the life-restoring nectar, 



30 



BIR TH— YO UTH—MARRIA GE. 

Then at length his tongue was loosened, 
And he told the lovely vision 
Of his home, his mountain father, 
Of his wigwam in the foot-hills, 
Of his life so lone and dreary, 
Of his seeking for a sharer 
Of his home, and of his vision * 

Of the maiden on the mountain, 
Of his journey through the forest 
On his way to win the Princess ; 
How the beasts and serpents gathered 
Round his pathway in the darkness. 
Now he thanked the fairy creature 
Who had saved his life from danger ; 
Would she now accept his homage, 
And he bowed his head before her. 
Speaking low, he still addressed her: 

"I would fain pursue my journey 
Toward the mountain where the Princess 
Dwells among the birds and flowers. 
I will tell her I have met thee, 
Tell her how my life was rescued 
From the wild beasts in the forest, 
And from henceforth I will bless thee. 
I will teach my children's children 
All the story of the fairy, 
How she saved me in the forest. 
Now I go upon my journey ; 
Wilt thou cheer me on departing?" 

Now the elfin's lips are parted, 

31 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Low and sweet she whispers sadly : 

" Listen now, my haughty Chieftain ; 
It is long before the morning, 
And I go away beyond thee ; 
Then alone thy path thou treadest, 
Wild beasts then will soon beset thee, 
Serpents will again entwine thee. 
Turn, I pray, thou Dusky Chieftain, 
Turn thy footsteps toward thy father, 
Hasten homeward, leave behind thee 
All thy wild love for the maiden 
On the mountain 'mid the flowers. 
When thou comest not to-morrow 
She will soon forget thou livest, 
And will signal to another. 

" Maids are fickle, my dear Chieftain, 
Calm thy heart, repress thy longing, 
Seek thy home and cease thy pining 
'Mong the trees and rocks and flowers. 
Seek for comfort in thy wigwam, 
Go at once ere I shall leave thee 
To the wild beasts of the forest, 
And when they shall draw about thee 
I will come not to thy rescue. 

" Hasten now, lest thou shalt perish — 
Turn, I pray thee, look not backward, 
And when thou shalt reach thy wigwam 
I will hasten there to greet thee ; 
I will dwell among the branches 
Hanging o'er thy princely wigwam ; 

32 



BJR TH— YO UTH—MARRIA GE. 

Go at once, my Dusky Chieftain." 

Now the U-ri-on-tah gazes 
Calmly on the fairy creature, 
Till at last his speech returneth : 

" Thou hast saved my life, sweet elfin, 
And I fain would meet thy wishes, 
Yet will I press ever onward, 
Upward where the Indian Princess 
Waits my coming on the morrow. 
Though the wild beasts may beset me, 
Though the serpents shall entwine me, 
Naught of these one moment stays me, 
For I love the Indian maiden 
And I cannot live without her. 

" On the morrow when I greet her 
Should I fail to win her favor, 
Then my life is not worth living, 
And I then will seek this forest. 
I will welcome all the serpents 
And the monsters of the caverns 
To partake of my dead body. 

" But to turn back to my wigwam 
Ere I meet the Indian Princess, 
Never will I heed thy warning. 
Though I perish in the forest 
On the instant of thy leaving, 
I will turn not from my purpose." 
Speaking thus, the Dusky Chieftain, 
Turning from the fairy vision, 
Strode away adown the forest. 

33 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




Once he heard the elfin calling, 
Uttering softly words of warning ; 
Then away sped U-ri-on-tah 
On the wings of lightning speeding. 
Fleet of foot the Dusky Chieftain 
Through the forest bravely plungeth, 
Till the gray of early morning 
Found him climbing up the foot-hills 
Of the mountain where the maiden 
Stood when she had sent him greeting. 

Now the sun bursts forth in splendor, 
Lighting up the wondrous mountain, 
And the eager U-ri-on-tah 
Struggles upward in the morning, 
Gazing steadfast far above him, 
Far above among the flowers. 
Now, behold ! he sees the maiden 
And his heart beats fast and faster, 
As she waves her arms above her, 
Casting flowers adown the pathway, 
Down the path toward U-ri-on-tah. 
O the rapture of the moment, 
O the joy his heart now filling ! 
Every fiber now is thrilling 
As he leaps with giant vigor 
Over rocks and mountain torrents, 
Ever climbing, ever upward, 
Till at last he stands before her. 

Now the speech of U-ri-on-tah 
Cometh not, for here before him 

34 



BIR TH— YO UTH—MARR1A GE. 

Stands the maiden in her beauty, 

And the heart of U-ri-on-tah 

Told him more than he could utter. 

Not in all his wildest longings 
Had he even faintly pictured 
Such a face ; 'twas not of mortals, 
And her form was born of heaven 
And her eyes were soft and lustrous. 

In them gleamed a world of wonders. 
Saw he there his slumbering forest, 
Saw the sea in changeful beauty, 
Saw the landscape from his foot-hills, 
Saw the tree-tops gently waving, 
Saw the white clouds chasing shadows, 
Fleeting shadows, o'er his wigwam ; 
Saw them chase each other swiftly 
Up the mountain-side, then vanish. 
All these things the Chieftain saw there 
In the eyes of that sweet maiden. 

Not of earth was this fair vision, 
And the heart of U-ri-on-tah 
Sank within his aching bosom, 
For, alas ! he felt how hopeless 
Was his chance of winning favor 
In the eyes of this fair Princess ; 
And the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Shrank away from this bright vision, 
Stepping backward, slow retiring, 
Gazing wistful, never speaking, 
While his heart-strings fast were breaking. 

35 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Now he chides his mountain father 
For persuading him to venture 
On this errand sad and hopeless, 
And his thoughts turn toward his mother. 
She at least will soothe his sorrow. 
He will turn and seek her presence, 
He will dwell with her forever 
And no longer will he wander 
From her side, and in the forest 
He will there forget the Princess. 

One last look the Dusky Chieftain 
Casts upon the fairy creature 
Ere he turns from her forever, 
But his heart stands still within him, 
For the maiden now is standing, 
With her arms extended toward him, 
And her red lips part in speaking : 

" Take me to thy heart, my Chieftain; 
Surely I have tried thy courage, 
Thou art worthy of all honor ; 
It was I who sent the serpents 
And the monsters in the forest, 
Thinking thus to test thy courage 
And thy love for me, my Chieftain ; 
It was I who came to save thee. 

When I urged thy quick returning, 
When I found thee still determined 
On thy journey, still defying 
All my warnings, I was happy, 
For I knew then thou wert worthy 

36 



\% 



JK 



w% 




M 



«***- 



TAKE ME TO THY HEART, MY CHIEFTAIN !' 



BIR TH— YO UTH—MARRIA GE. 

Of the homage I now pay thee." 
Glad the heart of U-ri-on-tah, 

And he elapsed her to his bosom, 

And they pledged their love forever. 
Now these lovers sang together 

As they wandered down the mountain ; 

Thus they sang for hours together : 




Allegro 
U-ri-on-i ah 



Love SoA( 



Nol 



g~^r j j i g ^ t g 



i | up Eg j 



p^f^ 



Au- die- r\e-ta 



cf 



2=2^ 



e | j ; 1 g | j t i 1 i | i 



s 



^^^ 



rr 



a p • 

9-h — »* z 



hm r; r. | B 



I 



7 — Z 



j£ 



/t^ 



IfefeErf 






T h i 't 



S 



y^^^ 



gH II c e 



S 



e i i l 



-U-U-^^ 



mill 



J 



/ 



JS 



pH i' n\t I * p § g g |. ti-e-Jun B | f, 



U4-e^-Muj 



^ l \ l rr 



W&3=Z 



P i F"^ 



^- r ~f- ^ 



-;. > p a g 



Retrain 



m 1 1 1 p ^ 



P Vn , E M I l l \ 



iz= 



fc=fc 



±=I 



i i jf 



£=FT=£ 



£ 



E5 



£ 



fa « ' ft 



I 



5 V 1 E 1 



E I e'e r 



^=^* 



I E H . 



^ 



g g I B t 



i ^ j-i 1 1 m 



^S=K 



£3 



Love-Song\ 

Now the Chieftain and the Princess 
Are made happy as the morning. 
Down the mountain we will wander 
Nda-ho-at-el ! ki-sa-kih-in ! 

Sang the Chieftain to the Princess. 
Nda-ho-at-ell ! kda-ho-al-i ! 

Sang the Princess to the Chieftain. 
Ki-sa-kih ! and ki-sa-kih-in ! 

Refrain — Te-ti-a-ta-te-non-wes. 

We will dwell together always, 
True love has our hearts united, 
We will journey to the wigwam. 
Nda-ho-at-ell ! ki-sa-kih-in ! 

Sang the Chieftain to the Princess. 
Nda-ho-at-ell ! kda-ho-al-i ! 

Sang the Princess to the Chieftain. 
Ki-sa-kih ! and ki-sa-kih-in ! 

Refrain — Te-ti-a-ta-te-non-wes. 

There among the pines and cedars 
We will sing and dance forever ; 
There between the sea and mountain. 
Nda-ho-at-ell ! ki-sa-kih-in ! 

Sang the Chieftain to the Princess. 
Nda-ho-at-ell ! kda-ho-al-i ! 

Sang the Princess to the Chieftain. 
Ki-sa-kih ! and ki-sa-kih-in ! 

Refrain — Te-ti-a-ta-te-non-wes, 
Te-ti-a-ta-te-non-wes, 
Te-ti-a-ta-te-non-wes, 
Te-ti-a-ta-te-non-wes. 



41 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




Pausing now among the flowers, 
Spake the happy U-ri-on-tah : 

" Will the charming Princess tell me 
By what name I may address her?" 

Spake the maiden, gazing on him, 
And her eyes were bright and sparkling : 

" Thou shalt call me Au-die-ne-ta, 
For I love the U-ri-on-tah. 
'Tis the true and only reason, 
For my name doth have this meaning — 
'One who truly loves her husband.' 
See ! I pluck this wild sweet brier 
And I place it in thy bosom 
As a token of betrothal." 

Then the happy U-ri-on-tah, 
Gazing fondly on the maiden, 
Wished that they might live forever 
In the bright and glorious sunshine, 
Singing songs of love together. 

Now the maiden's eyes grew lustrous 
As she gazed upon her Chieftain, 
Gazed upon him long and wistful. 
Then her red lips part in speaking : 

" Listen now, my U-ri-on-tah, 
I will fill thine heart with wonder, 
I have gifts beyond thy knowing, 
I have power to change thy nature ; 
While thou sleepest I can change thee 
From a Warrior to a pale-face, 
From a pale-face to the Chieftain ; 



42 



BIR TH— YO UTH—MARRIA GE. 

Change myself to pale-face maiden, 
Change again to Indian Princess; 
I can make us both Immortal, 
For, behold ! I am Immortal, 
And we both may live forever, 
Ever youthful, ever happy. 

" It was I who came to save thee 
From the demons in the forest, 
And I came there as a fairy ; 
Therefore thou wilt never doubt me, 
When I say I am Immortal. 
Trust me now, my noble Chieftain, 
For I love the U-ri-on-tah. 

" My forefathers held a secret 
From their dying father Wi-daagh, 
From the king, of kings, the Wi-daagh, 
Who when dying gave the secret 
To his children by the river, 
Told them they might be Immortal 
If they listened to his counsels 
And obeyed his earnest teachings. 
Therefore thou wilt never doubt me 
When I say I am Immortal." 

Silent now was U-ri-on-tah, 
For the thoughts came fast upon him 
Of his father who had sent him 
To this maiden of the mountain, 
Thus to point the way before him 
To become himself Immortal. 

All was plain and clear before him. 

43 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Now the Warrior, firmly grasping 
By the hand his Au-die-ne-ta, 
Felt the power of faith within him. 
Happy now the U-ri-on-tah 
And he speaketh to his loved one : 

" Listen now, my Au-die-ne-ta ;. 
Let us seek my loving father 
Who is waiting to receive us ; 
Thence we go to my own wigwam 
Thither where the sea is moaning, 
Where the wild birds wait my coming. 

" Thou shalt rest there in my wigwam ; 
It is there where thou shalt teach me 
How I may become a pale-face, 
How again become a Chieftain, 
How I may become Immortal." 

Hand in hand adown the mountain, 
Down the foot-hills to the forest 
Dance the Chieftain and the Princess, 
Singing soft their plaintive love-song, 
Till at last the darkness gathers 
Round their pathway as they journey, 
And the night-birds greet the lovers 
As they wander in the forest. 

Now the pale moon mounts the heavens 
O'er the hill-tops to the eastward, 
Spreads her soft rays o'er the tree-tops, 
Glinting down among the branches. 

Here an opening in the forest 
Where the moonbeams fall unhindered 

44 



BIR TH— YO UTH—MARRIA GE. 

On a moss-bank in the opening. 
Here the happy U-ri-on-tah 
Formed a couch for Au-die-ne-ta 
With the branches of the fir-tree 
And the soft and tender fern-leaves ; 
Over all were strewn the flowers, 
From the forest were they gathered. 

Here the lovely Au-die-ne-ta 
Sweetly slumbered while the night-birds 
Sang their mournful notes above her, 
And the happy U-ri-on-tah 
Rested in the darkened shadow 
Of the forest near the maiden ; 
All night long he stood there watching 
O'er the sleeping Au-die-ne-ta, 
Till at last the gray dawn creeping 
O'er the forest found him waiting, 
Watching for his loved one's waking. 

Now at last the charming Princess, 
Rousing from her restful slumber, 
Rises and beholds her Chieftain 
Standing still beneath the branches 
Of the forest trees, in silence 
Waiting for her salutation. 

Tripping lightly from the moss-bank, 
Now the joyous Au-die-ne-ta 
Comes and stands beside her Chieftain, 
Strokes his locks still wet with night dew. 

Now the morning sun is shining, 
And the wild birds fill the forest 

45 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

With their songs from joy of living, 
While the Chieftain and the Princess 
Raise their voices in the love-song. 
Thus they join the birds in singing 
As they wander through the forest ; 
Hand in hand they wander eastward, 
Searching light they journey eastward. 

Soon they come to where the Chieftain 
Had his struggle with the monsters, 
And, behold ! while he was musing 
And was thinking of the elfin, 
Lo ! the lovely Au-die-ne-ta 
Disappeared, he knew not whither. 

Left alone was U-ri-on-tah, 
And he called aloud and wildly, 
While his heart stood still with terror, 
Lest some vile and evil spirit 
Had removed the Au-die-ne-ta 
From his side with no returning. 

In this dread and awful moment 
Years swept over U-ri-on-tah, 
And his heart gave way to anguish, 
Bitter anguish and with weeping 
O'er the fate of his dear Princess. 

He would fly to yonder hill-top, 
And with loud and wild lamenting 
Call her name in broken accents. 
Listening then, the Dusky Chieftain 
Heard no sound save that of wild birds 
And his own heart loudly beating. 
46 



BIR Til— YO UTH—MARRIA GE. 



Dark despair now filled his bosom 
As he rushed from hill to valley, 
Calling loudly for his loved one. 
. Now the wild and frantic Chieftain 
Turned to where he last was standing 
By the side of his dear Princess. 

Here he tried to gain his reason. 
Which he felt was fast departing. 
Standing thus, with hands uplifted 
Pressing hard against his temples, 
U-ri-on-tah stands forsaken. 

Next there came the frightful feeling- 
Was it not a strange delusion ? 
Had he not been wildly dreaming? 
Was it real that he had ever 
Seen the charming Au-die-ne-ta ? 
Had he not been rudely wakened 
From a dream, and was he standing 
'Mid his own beloved foot-hills? 
Surely he had seen the places 
Where he now was mutely standing, 
Yet he could not see his father, 
Neither could he hear the moaning 
Of the sea, his loving mother. 

Soon there came from out the distance 
Sullen roars from angry monsters. 
Looking up, he saw the serpents 
Winding in among the branches, 
Crawling over where he standeth. 

Now he hears the screams of panthers, 




47 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Closer draw the angry monsters, 
Thus beset was U-ri-on-tah 
On all sides by horrid creatures, 
Now about to spring upon him. 

Then the Dusky Chieftain waketh 
From the stupor which came o'er him, 
While he tried to clear his reason 
And he drew himself together; 

From his belt the bright blade leapeth, 
Quick as lightning flashed his war-knife, 
And he stands forth fighting-angry, 
Ready for the deadly combat. 

Then the Dusky Chieftain speaketh : 
"O, thou vile and hideous creatures ! 
Thou hast slain my loving Princess 
And to slay me now thou thinkest, 
Yet I bid thee bold defiance ! 
Now my nerves of steel are steady, 
And I dare thee to the conflict. 
Come upon me if thou darest. 
By my hand thou all shalt perish, 
None shall live to tell the story ! " 

Now the monsters draw more closely 
Round the bold, defiant Chieftain; 
Snapping jaws and constant hissing 
Greet the ear of U-ri-on-tah. 

Now a sound is heard above him, 
And the Chieftain, glancing upward, 
High above the coiling serpents, 
Saw a fairy in the branches, 

48 



SIR TH— YO UTH—MARR1A GE. 

Who with white wings wide extended 
Fluttered gently toward the Chieftain. 

Then the serpents and the monsters, 
Quick to sight the white-winged vision, 
Glided swiftly from her presence, 
Leaving her beside the Chieftain 
Standing in the lonely forest. 

Thus the Chieftain and the elfin 
Stand, while gazing on each other, 
Just as on that fateful midnight 
When the elfin saved the Chieftain, 
Only now the elf is smiling 
While the Chief is staring strangely, 
As though scarcely understanding. 
Then the gentle fairy speaketh : 

" Thou art come, my noble Chieftain, 
On thy way to join thy father. 
Where, I pray thee, is the maiden ? 
Thou didst dare so much to win her, 
I had thought thou wouldst have brought her 
Back to share with thee thy wigwam. 
When the Chieftain reached her bower 
Did he find the maiden fickle? 
Had she signaled to another? 
Will the great Chief now believe me, 
And, returning to his wigwam, 
Will he there forget the maiden 
While I guard his home from danger? 
Let the Dusky Chieftain ponder. 
He will soon forget the maiden, 

49 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

While I strive to make him happy." 

Now the awful fires are flashing 
From the dark eyes of the Chieftain, 
Who is crazed with grief and anger, 
And the fury of his passions 
Found a vent in wild upbraidings. 

Such a torrent of invective 
Never flowed from lips of mortal 
As was poured upon the fairy. 

Like the fury of the madman 
Raged the wild, unhappy Chieftain, 
And the burden of his ravings 
Showed that he had strong conviction 
That the fairy had bereaved him, 
Had destroyed the Au-die-ne-ta 
Through her guidance of the monsters. 

In the frenzy of his madness, 
He had well-nigh lost his reason, 
And he found himself unable 
To recall the fairy story 
Sweetly told by Au-die-ne-ta. 

One thought only filled his senses, 
He had lost his Indian Princess, 
And despair and desolation 
Soon would drive him on to madness. 

Now the fairy held the Chieftain 
By his arm, and turned him toward her, 
And she bade him cease his ravings. 
If he wished to find the maiden, 
He must look upon the vision 

50 



BIR TH— YO UTH—MARRIA GE. 

With a calm and steady gazing 
In her eyes, and not avoid her 
As he had since they were standing 
There alone within the forest. 

Now the Chieftain looked intently 
In the eyes of this fair vision 
And beheld a world of wonders. 
He could not withhold his gazing, 
He was lost, entranced, enraptured. 
In those eyes he saw his Princess, 
And, behold ! while he was gazing 
Steadfast, longing, hoping, doubting, 
Lo ! the wings were disappearing, 
And the form of Au-die-ne-ta 
Rounded out in sweet perfection. 
He had seen the transformation, 
And he had no further doubtings. 

Now he clasped her to his bosom, 
Pouring forth his heart's thanksgiving 
In a loud and wild rejoicing. 

Then they hastened on their journey 
Till at last they reached the mountain, 
Father of the U-ri-on-tah, 
Who was watching for their coming. 

Now they climb his lofty summit, 
Up above the misty cloud-line, 
Till at last they reach the rock-cliffs, 
And they find themselves now standing 
In the presence of their father, 
Who receives them with his blessing 

5i 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

As his hands are raised above them, 
O'er the kneeling youth and maiden, 
Who in solemn words repeating 
Marriage vows each to the other. 

Rising now, the father welcomes 
Son and daughter to his bosom, 
Calling down the choicest blessings 
On the heads of his dear children. 

Now the tender-hearted father 
Bids his children seek their mother, 
Who with watching, waiting, wailing, 
Soulful, sobbing, still stands sighing, 
Longing for her U-ri-on-tah. 

Light of heart, the youth and maiden 
Trip adown the mountain pathway 
To the home of U-ri-on-tah, 
To his wigwam in the foot-hills 
Bordering on the mighty forest. 

Here they rest until the morning, 
While the night-birds sing their welcome, 
And the tree-tops whisper softly 
To each other of the coming 
Of their brother U-ri-on-tah, 
Bringing home the Indian Princess 
From the far-off mountain country. 

Now the forest, filled with gladness, 
Lifts its voice in songs of welcome, 
Pouring out its wealth of music 
To the Chieftain and the Princess 
While they rest within the wigwam. 

52 



BIR TH— YO UTH—MARRIA GE. 

In the morning by the sea-shore 
Stand the happy youth and maiden, 
Looking out upon the waters 
Of the wondrous blue Atlantic. 

Now the tide has ceased receding, 
And the surf is softly stealing 
In among the rocks and sea-shells, 
And the sobbing sea is pining, 
Broken-hearted o'er the absence 
Of her son, and now she lingers, 
Sadly moaning in the distance, 
Till at last the sea, beholding 
U-ri-on-tah and the maiden 
At the borders of the forest, 
Lifts aloft her voice in gladness. 
Then returns the tide in grandeur, 
And with shouts of lofty triumph, 
Piling high the struggling breakers. 
White-caps glisten in the sunlight, 
Wave on wave is rolling inland, 
And the happy mother, greeting 
Son and daughter with a flood-tide, 
Bathes their feet with wild caresses, 
Singing loud her songs of welcome. 

Here the happy Chief and Princess 
Dwelt together in the wigwam. 
When they wandered through the forest 
Singing pines and murmuring cedars 
Smiled upon their every footstep. 

53 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Many moons thus came and vanished, 
Yet they saw no cloud of sorrow ; 
Time, though passing, left no impress 
On their hearts or on their actions ; 
They were young, and free, and happy. 



^3 




54 



IMMORTALITY. 



CHAPTER II. 

IMMORTALITY. 



Resting once in early twilight 
On the rock-cliff near the wigwam, 
At the feet of Au-die-ne-ta, 
Sat the Dusky U-ri-on-tah. 
Thus he spake in gentlest accents : 

" Will the charming Princess tell me 
How may I become Immortal? 
Many moons have I awaited 
For thy speaking on this subject, 
Yet thy lips are closed in silence, 
And my heart is grown impatient 
For the secret in thy bosom." 

Now the eyes of Au-die-ne-ta 
Filled with tears, as o'er him bending, 
And she spoke so low and trembling 
As to startle U-ri-on-tah, 
Who, with soothing words of comfort, 
Drew her head upon his bosom. 

Moments passed ere Au-die-ne-ta, 
Looking upward, saw her Chieftain 
With distress upon his features. 
Quickly then she broke the silence : 

" I will tell thee, U-ri-on-tah, 
How thou canst become Immortal. 

55 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Thou wilt go upon a journey, 
Leaving me alone, unhappy. 
This is why my heart did fail me, 
For I dread the day of parting, 
As the journey is a long one, 
And my heart is faint and weary, 
Thinking of my lonely waiting, 
Thinking also of the anguish 
And the horrors that await thee. 

" Thou wilt pass through fire and brimstone, 
Must be lowered into Hades, 
And, with heavy weights about thee, 
Thou wilt sink beneath the waters ; 
Must be walled about with serpents, 
And with many things more dreadful 
Thou shalt meet in total darkness 
To be raised as an Immortal. 

" But thy courage will not fail thee, 
For I know the Dusky Chieftain 
Feareth not the world of demons, 
For his heart is strong and manly. 

" On the morrow when thou risest 
Thou wilt find thyself a pale-face 
And thy squaw will be a pale-face. 
Thou wilt then prepare to journey 
Over many mountain-passes 
To the land of great King Wi-daagh. 

" On the borders of a river 
Thou wilt meet a mighty Warrior, 
Chieftain of the Sus-queh-an-nah. 

56 



IMMORTALITY. 

He will lead thee through a canon 
To a vast and wondrous forest 
Where a mighty wigwam standeth ; 
On the mystic bridge, while walking, 
Crossing o'er the stream enchanted, 
Thou wilt change again to Indian 
And wilt meet another Warrior. 
Then together thou wilt journey 
On a trail which leadeth upward 
Through a dark and mystic forest. 
Thou wilt journey to the wigwam, 
Meeting there a band of Warriors 
Round the council-fires now burning. 

" Then begin the fearful tortures, 
But the heart of U-ri-on-tah 
Quaileth not before such terrors. 
After passing through the ordeal 
Thou art raised as an Immortal, 
And thine eyes will then be opened. 

" Thou wilt see the headless horseman 
Coming up the mountain pathway ; 
Thou wilt hear the awful groanings 
Of the ghosts within the chamber ; 
Many things wilt thou there witness, 
Which will fill thine heart with wonder. 

" When thou comest from the wigwam 
And the mystic bridge beholding, 
Thou wilt then become a pale-face. 
Hasten then thy footsteps homeward ; 
Thou wilt find me here awaiting 

57 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




Thy return, my U-ri-on-tah." 

Now the pale moon, upward climbing, 
Casts her beams upon the wigwam, 
Where the rock-cliff casts its shadow. 
There the Princess and the Chieftain 
In the foot-hills stand in silence, 
Each upon the other gazing, 
While their hearts were aching sadly 
For the parting of the morrow. 
Speaketh now the Dusky Chieftain : 

" I will rise up in the morning 
And will join the mighty Warriors 
On the banks of Sus-queh-an-nah, 
And will there become Immortal. 
Then will I return, my Princess, 
And will seek thee in this wigwam. 
Then shall we be ever happy 
Through the years that shall be endless. 
Youth will then endure forever, 
And no more shall we be parted." 

Then the Chieftain and the Princess 
Lingered long before the wigwam, 
Singing low their plaintive love-songs, 
With the round moon full above them 
Pouring down her light upon them. 
Thus these true hearts sang together, 
While the wind with mournful cadence 
Softly breathed among the branches 
Overhead, and sweetly blended 
With the song in rhythmic measure. 

58 



A , Niqht Sonqinthe Forest. 

Andar\te J J 

U-ri-on-taK, Au- die- r\e- ta, and The Fores!" 



I 



* 



No 2. 



m 



^=? 



5 



t=Sz 



r-r-t 



?= 



T~t 



f- 



4* 



¥■ C r 



£ 



2±Z2 



SB J. X 



| 1 r r, r r | r~r~Fi 



I 



." J- --T j - 



^3^13 



^ 



^=P=f 



F=r 



J- 



T 



t r 



"T~F 



SFF 



3 "^^^-^ 



r~~ g r r 



3SE 



^^ 



^^ 



f — J-t^J4-J-^ ^p 



Pit— ^r^^P 



^ 



rrri — p~f — r 



v$ 



r~r- r r i e =e 



-e- 



r-r— t r r- 



T=fF 



j r i j 



O /"^ /^\ 



3g I j r i ! V g a )| I J' J = 
cy i E I " i r r g r r' i : f P ^ 

If V . V fil e p ea 



4— d~j 






peat ^^6 



r-f 



I r rir r-f-T i r r =j 



^^ 



Night Songf in the Forest* 

Now the winds are softly sighing 

Through the forest, wild and free, 

While we sing of love undying 

In our wigwam by the sea. 

Now the birds are hushed and sleeping, 
While the night her mantle wears, 
And our hearts with joy are leaping, 
Free from envy, free from cares. 

See ! the moon is brightly beaming 

O'er the mountain and the sea, 

While our nights are passed in dreaming 

Of the blissful days to be. 

Thus we live with love unceasing 
As our days and nights unfold, 
Through the ages still increasing, 
Fills our hearts with joy untold. 



61 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




<®a^ 



In the morning's early dawning 
Then awoke the U-ri-on-tah, 
Knowing not the strange surroundings 
Which here met his wondering vision. 

Surely this was not his wigwam — 
Where are now his wolf and bear-skins, 
Where, alas ! are his tall feathers, 
Where his leggins made of buckskin, 
Where, alas ! his bow and quiver? 
Quickly rising from his hammock, 
Now he stood before a mirror 
And he looked upon a pale-face. 

In the place of coal-black tresses 
Here his hair was short and sandy; 
Though his eyes were dark and piercing, 
Now he sees them blue and languid. 

Turning then, he saw some clothing 
Hanging on the wall before him ; 
Quickly donning this apparel, 
He approached the inner chamber, 
Drew aside the silken portiere, 
And, behold ! the Au-die-ne-ta 
Seated by a window reading. 
Though her eyes were dark and lustrous, 
Yet her face was pale and charming, 
And the room was filled with knickknacks 
Such as pale-face ladies fancy. 

Then the lovely Au-die-ne-ta 
Raised her eyes to U-ri-on-tah. 
Rising then, she came to greet him 

62 



IMMORTALITY. 

And she called him her dear husband ; 
Though her language sounded strangely, 
Yet the Chieftain understood her, 
And he could not help admiring 
Au-die-ne-ta as a pale-face. 

Now the pale-face U-ri-on-tah 
Stepped out on a broad veranda ; 
There the rock-cliff stood before him, 
Yet how strange its former meaning ! 
With new knowledge born within him 
He could see the rock was granite, 
Made of feldspar, quartz, and mica, 
And the red along the border 
Of the brooklet he had worshipped 
As the blood of his forefathers 
Was no more than ferrous oxide. 

Things which once were strange and wondrous 
Now were plain and cold and senseless, 
And his heart was fast regretting 
All the changes wrought upon him. 
Then appeared the Au-die-ne-ta, 
And she filled his heart with gladness. 

" Courage now, my U-ri-on-tah, 
Thou shalt soon become Immortal; 
Then again will we, returning 
To our Indian life and customs, 
Live forever in the wild-wood, 
Youth and beauty never fading. 

" Think of all the days before us, 
Living 'mong the birds and flowers, 

63 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Here between the sea and mountain ; 
'Mid the brooks, and rocks, and forest 
Evermore will we be happy." 

Now the pale-face U-ri-on-tah 
Gazed in silence on the Princess, 
While she spake these words of comfort. 
Then he started on his journey. 

Night and day he traveled westward, 
And he came to Ot-zin-ach-son ; 
Thence he followed up the river 
Till he saw a narrow canon 
Where it cleft a lofty mountain, 
And a rapid stream was flowing 
Down the canon to the river 
Of the lovely Ot-zin-ach-son. 
Here the pale-face U-ri-on-tah 
Stood and gazed upon the mountains 
And the grandly flowing river, 
For the sight was most entrancing. 
Then the pale-face U-ri-on-tah 
Looked about for Mighty Tam-a-rack. 

Then a tall and solemn Chieftain 
With a dignified demeanor 
Greets the pale-face, and with gestures 
Casts a sign and gives a signal, 
Which the artless U-ri-on-tah 
Did not grasp or know its meaning. 
Then the tall and solemn Chieftain, 
In the language of the pale-face, 
Speaketh to the pale-face stranger : 

6 4 



IMMORTALITY. 



" Thou art surely U-ri-on-tah ; 
From the eastward thou hast journeyed, 
Coming far to meet the Chieftain, 
Tam-a-rack of the Sus-queh-an-nah. 
Now, behold, I am the Tam-a-rack, 
Come to lead thee through the canon. 
Thou hast need of all thy courage, 
For we soon must journey hither, 
Where the tribes are all assembled 
Round the wigwam in the forest — 
All the Chiefs of many nations, 
Gathered there to wait thy coming. 
We have heard of thy great daring 
In the mountains near the sunrise ; 
Thou art welcome, U-ri-on-tah!" 

Now began the upward journey 
Through the canon toward the forest ; 
On the mystic bridge they halted. 
In an instant without warning 
U-ri-on-tah was an Indian. 
Thereupon the Mighty Tam-a-rack 
Turned upon the Dusky Chieftain, 
And with fierce and haughty manner, 
And with voice both loud and angry, 
Heard above the roar of waters, 
Spake these words to U-ri-on-tah : 

" Who has taught thee this great secret — ■ 
Secret of the transformation 
From the pale-face to the Indian? 
Tell me ere thou goest farther, 

65 





THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

For thy life is now depending 
On thy answer to this question — 
Answer quick, before I slay thee ! " 

Now the dauntless U-ri-on-tah 
Drew himself up like a Warrior, 
And with haughty, scornful gesture, 
Spake he to the angry Tam-a-rack : 

" Who appointed thee my master, 
Who indeed would dare to stay me 
On my journey to the wigwam ? 
Stand aside, thou Mighty Tam-a-rack ! 
For, behold, I will not tell thee 
Who hath taught me this great secret ; 
I will hurl thee to the rapids, 
Where thou shalt be food for fishes, 
Shouldst thou dare to stay my progress ! " 

Quick as lightning darteth downward 
Or the arrow from the bow-string, 
Two bright tomahawks were flashing 
In the sunlight, and the Chieftains, 
Each with nerves of steel and sinews 
Strong and wiry, faced each other. 

At this instant Bold Pal-met-tah 
Came from out the deep, dark forest, 
And he drew aside the Tam-a-rack, 
And they counseled long together; 
Then they turn to U-ri-on-tah 
And again the Tam-a-rack speaketh : 

" We have counseled with each other, 
And we give thee further trial. 
66 



IMMORTALITY. 



Cast the sign and give the signal, 
If correct then thou art welcome." 

Then the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Cast the sign and gave the signal, 
And they welcomed him among them. 

Now behold these stolid Chieftains 
Stealing through the gruesome forest, 
Keeping near the mystic waters 
Leading to the spring enchanted. 
Casting now their bodies prostrate 
Down upon the ground, they listen 
With an ear upon the dark earth — 
Listen for the sound of Warriors 
Who were hidden there in ambush, 
Lying there in many hundreds, 
Waiting for the coming pale-face. 

Now uprose the Mighty Tam-a-rack, 
Now uprose the Bold Pal-met-tah, 
On their lips they press their fingers 
As a token of the silence 
Which the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Must observe when moving forward 
On the trail now leading upward 
To the wigwam in the forest. 

Quick they rush upon the ambush, 
When uprise a hundred Warriors, 
Who surround the Mighty Chieftains, 
And with tokens of displeasure 
They demand of Mighty Tam-a-rack 
Why he did not bring the pale-face. 
67 







THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

They were cheated of their victim, 

And their looks were dark and threatening 

And their speech betokened danger. 

Then it was the Mighty Tam-a-rack 
Raised aloft his voice of warning, 
And he spake to all the Warriors ; 
Told them of the pale-face coming 
To the borders of the forest ; 
At the mystic bridge, while pausing, 
How without a moment's warning 
He became an Indian Chieftain ; 
How the Tam-a-rack then beset him 
To betray the awful secret, 
But the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Had defied the Mighty Tam-a-rack. 

Then they seized the U-ri-on-tah 
And they bound his hands behind him ; 
With the withes and thongs they bound him, 
And they tied him to the pine-tree 
On the brink of wolf-den standing. 
Then, returning to the wigwam, 
There they held a secret council. 

Now the Calumet is lighted 
And is passed around the circle, 
While each Warrior draws the perfume 
From the pipe of sweet tobacco. 

All their heads are now low bending 
On the breasts of those great Warriors — 
All their voices hushed in silence 
As they sat before the wigwam 

68 




IMMORTALITY. 

In the dark and gruesome forest. 
Close beside the spring enchanted 
Thus they sat in gloomy silence, 
Till at last the Mighty Tam-a-rack 
Rose and spake before his people : 

" Many moons have come and vanished 
Since the day when this great Nation 
Called me forth to reign as Chieftain, 
And in many hard-fought battles 
I have proved my manly courage. 

" In the counsels of the Nation 
I have always been respected. 
When I speak my people listen, 
For my words are always truthful. 

" In the hearts and in the faces 
Of the Warriors now before me 
I can read intent and purpose 
To destroy the U-ri-on-tah, 
And I warn the angry Warriors 
Not to harm the Dusky Chieftain. 

" Far away beyond the mountains 
Toward the sunrise are the people — 
Kindred of the Au-die-ne-ta, 
And they number many thousands ; 
They are fierce and mighty Warriors, 
And they use the poisoned arrows, 
And with aim almost unerring 
They avenge the slightest insult. 

" They have sent the U-ri-on-tah 
To be made by us Immortal. 

71 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Let us rise and bid him welcome. 

I have spoken," quoth the Tam-a-rack, 

And he sat among the Warriors. 

Then uprose the Great Bald Eagle, 
He whose name yon mountain beareth, 
And he thus addressed the council : 

'• We have listened to the Tam-a-rack, 
And most smoothly he hath spoken, 
Yet he does not deign to tell us 
Why this stranger, U-ri-on-tah, 
Comes to us a Dusky Chieftain. 

" It is known to every Warrior 
Not one here is made Immortal 
In this wigwam in the forest, 
Only those we choose to honor 
From the people of the pale-face. 

" We all know it is our purpose 
To reduce the pale-face numbers 
By our making them Immortal. 
Thus we change them into Indians, 
Thus we add them to our numbers, 
Thus we strengthen our own forces, 
Thus at last we hope to conquer. 

" We select the strongest pale-face, 
And we change him to an Indian, 
Weakening thus the hated pale-face. 
Many moons we trusted Tam-a-rack, 
Many men has he brought hither, 
Picked from out the pale-face nation, 
And we all had learned to trust him. 
72 



IMMORTALITY. 

" Not before has he deceived us ; 
Now he comes with this strange story, 
How he met a worthy pale-face 
On the banks of Sus-queh-an-nah, 
How he led him through the cafion, 
To the mystic bridge he brought him, 
Then the pale-face changed to Indian. 
Now our noble Chieftain Tam-a-rack 
Asks us all to still believe him, 
And the Bold Pal-met-tah vouches 
For the story of the Tam-a-rack. 

" Now, my brethren of the forest, 
Listen well to all I tell you. 
There is treachery in our circle ; 
We will not believe the story 
Told us by the Mighty Tam-a-rack, 
For he seeks to do us evil 
And betray us to the pale-face. 

" Let us rise and grasp our arrows 
And go up the hill behind us, 
Where the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Is fast bound against the pine-tree ; 
Let us bring the poisoned arrows, 
Let us slay the U-ri-on-tah." 

Now these fierce and angry Warriors 
Circled round the mighty wigwam 
To the southward of the pine-tree ; 
There they halted in the forest, 
Facing northward toward the pine-tree, 
Where fast-bound was U-ri-on-tah, 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

On the brink of wolf-den chasm. 
Standing still and facing southward 
U-ri-on-tah saw the Warriors, 
Saw them fix the poisoned arrows, 
Saw them draw the fateful bow-strings, 
Every arrow pointing toward him. 

Now the heart of U-ri-on-tah 
Felt a thrill of exultation, 
For he heard the soft voice calling 
He had heard when all the demons 
Were upon him in the forest : 

" Do not fear the angry Warriors ; 
I will turn aside their arrows." 

Then the great and brave Bald Eagle 
Spake in loud voice to his Warriors : 

" Now let each and every Warrior 
Draw his arrow sure and steady 
At the heart of U-ri-on-tah ! " 

Quick the air was filled with arrows, 
And they sped with lightning swiftness 
Toward the heart of U-ri-on-tah ; 
But, behold ! as came the arrows 
They were turned aside and downward, 
And they fell within the wolf-den ; 
None had touched the U-ri-on-tah. 

Then the braves in blank amazement 
Gazed upon the Dusky Chieftain, 
And, behold ! while they were gazing 
He had changed again to pale-face, 
And they fled in mortal terror 

74 





QUICK THE AIR WAS FILLED WITH ARROWS. 



IMMORTALITY. 

Down the hill to where the Tam-a-rack 
And the Great and Bold Pal-met-tah 
Sat in silence by the wigwam, 
Smoking pipes of sweet tobacco. 

Now the Warriors, rushing headlong 
To the presence of their Chieftain, 
Fell upon the ground around him, 
With their faces all turned downward. 
None dared speak before the Tam-a-rack, 
Till at last the Great Bald Eagle 
Lifted up his voice in wailing: 

" We have wronged thee, Noble Tam-a-rack 
Thou wert right about the pale-face, 
He no longer is an Indian. 
When we bound him to the pine-tree 
He was then a Dusky Indian, 
And we went up there to slay him, 
Kill him with our poisoned arrows, 
But they turned aside and downward 
To the bottom of the wolf-den. 
And, behold, while we were wondering 
And were gazing at the captive, 
Lo ! he changeth to a pale-face, 
Even while we gazed upon him, 
And we now believe thy story. 
Thus we wronged thee, Mighty Tam-a-rack 
Do with us as seems most fitting. 
We will rise not till thou biddest, 
We await thy sternest judgment." 

Then uprose the solemn Tam-a-rack, 

77 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

And he spake before his people : 

" Stand up thou, the Great Bald Eagle; 
Place this signet on thy finger, 
Hasten then down through the canon 
To the banks of Sus-queh-an-nah, 
Cross thou over to the northward, 
Holding there aloft this signet 
Thou wilt search along the river. 

" When thou comest to the quarry- 
Search the glen until thou findest, 
Hid among the tangled wild-wood, 
One small tablet which was placed there 
By our greatest Chieftain, Wi-daagh. 
Many moons ago 'twas placed there 
Where 'tis waiting for the moment 
When his children shall find wisdom 
To reveal the wondrous secrets 
Which lie hidden in the quarry. 

" Hear me well, thou Great Bald Eagle! 
If thou findest not the tablet 
Thou shalt die before returning, 
For the spirit of King Wi-daagh 
Has sent here the U-ri-on-tah 
To reveal to our dear people 
All the secrets of the quarry. 

" Well I knew thou couldst not slay him 
He was guarded by the Princess, 
Daughter of the Mighty Wi-daagh, 
And that great and wondrous Chieftain 
Gave the Princess ample power 

78 



IMMORTALITY. 



To protect the U-ri-on-tah. 

" Thus it was thy poisoned arrows 
Could not harm the Dusky Chieftain. 
Hasten now, thou Mighty Warrior, 
And, returning, bring the tablet, 
Bring it safely to the wigwam." 

Like the arrow from the bow-string 
Shot the strong and brave Bald Eagle 
Down the valley, while the Tam-a-rack 
Bade his Warriors stand before him. 

Now the gifted Sprou-to-wah-hah, 
Sachem or Ho-yar-na-go-war, 
Raised his voice in solemn measure, 
Said 'twould be his greatest pleasure 
To release the U-ri-on-tah ; 
And before he ceased from talking, 
Lo ! he up the pathway stalking 
Came upon the U-ri-on-tah, 
And released the thongs about him. 
Then they started toward the wigwam 
And were met by Bold Pal-met-tah 
And the tall and Mighty Tam-a-rack. 
These four chieftains then assembled 
Just above the spring enchanted, 
Then they lifted up their voices 
And they sang " Old Sus-queh-an-nah " 
Till the woods were filled with music. 



79 




March Time 
Air 



On the Banks of tke Old Sus-queh-an-nab" 

-— » 5ona ot the Sweet Princes -O k , 

No 3. 



i 



s 



j e I j s b J" r a rrrr g t r t-£ 



S 



Alto 



B 



-^^^4-^ 



J3= 



j j.jm n 



5=5^ 



Tenor 



i 1 f g j i f f-r-^ -H^j- ^ j.^-K^rr, r g ? 



se 



Bass 



y^nto-rrtf^ P E E 



r=T & j E 



O O /^ 



^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 



£=F=E 






■O o 



^T - T -N^ 



fe 



R^^-^i i- I j J- J 



m r m 



: F=FT 



Ltpj-, a j .ivx^jijL 



g i p. r . 







O) ■ 



g g j : i r/U j i.n j k 1 e E g J_q: jr./j^ 



Y^- 



2^: 



* J'j^-.j 



*F 



mzk 



W 



I' 1 g '^ U i l =*g 



5us-quaH-&r\- naK 



£Eik 



3=? 



^ 



:£ 



T=P 



- rf 



# 



5us-.quen-an-nah 



1 ^- 



Song of the Sweet Princes. 

\_Repeat each line four times.] 

On the banks of the old Sus-queh-an-nah. 
Lochabar on the old Sus-queh-an-nah. 
King Wi-daagh on the old Sus-queh-an-nah. 
King's Rock on the old Sus-queh-an-nah. 
Tam-a-rack on the old Sus-queh-an-nah. 
Pal-met-tah on the old Sus-queh-an-nah. 
U-ri-on-tah on the old Sus-queh-an-nah. 
Ne-ha-ha on the old Sus-queh-an-nah. 
Ap-pe-u-ne on the old Sus-queh-an-nah. 
On the banks of the old Sus-queh-an-nah. 
Sweet Princes on the old Sus-queh-an-nah. 
On the banks of the old Ot-zin-ach-son. 
O. O. T. T. on the old Sus-queh-an-nah. 
Nip-pen-ose on the old Sus-queh-an-nah. 
Car-ne-yah-quah on the old Sus-queh-an-nah. 
Lock-ar-da-no-mah on the old Sus-queh-an-nah. 



Si 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




Thus the Warriors sang and chanted 
Till the night fell down around them, 
With its dark wings overspreading 
All the grandly solemn forest, 
While the Warriors smoked tobacco, 
Smoked, and sang, and told their stories, 
Till the gray of early morning 
Broke upon the slumbering forest. 

Now is heard the Great Bald Eagle 
Crashing through the tangled woodland, 
Rushing swiftly to the Tam-a-rack, 
Holding high aloft the tablet, 
And he gave it to the Chieftain, 
Then he sank before the wigwam, 
Feeling faint, and tired, and thirsty, 
And they gave him fire-water 
While he rested from his journey. 

Then he rose to tell the story 
Of the finding of the tablet : 
How he heard the night owls hooting ; 
How the ghosts beset his pathway 
In the glen beside the quarry ; 
How at last he found the tablet 
Covered o'er with leaves and brushes ; 
How his heart beat wild and joyous 
When he held aloft the signet 
Which had led him to the tablet ; 
How he grasped the sacred symbol; 
How he swam the Sus-queh-an-nah ; 
How he hastened up the canon ; 
82 



IMMORTALITY. 



At the mystic bridge he trembled, 
Fearing lest some evil spirit 
Might then seize the sacred tablet, 
Leaving him alone to perish 
By the edict of the Tam-a-rack ; 
How the specters followed closely, 
As he hastened to the wigwam 
And delivered to the Tam-a-rack 
This strange, graven, mystic tablet. 
Happy now the Great Bald Eagle — 
And they gave him fire-water. 

Turning then, the solemn Tam-a-rack, 
Without speaking, gave the tablet 
To the pale-face U-ri-on-tah, 
Who now gazed upon the key-stone 
With a solemn, steadfast gazing. 
Yet he spake not to the Warriors 
Standing round about the pale-face, 
Waiting well with wistful wonder. 

Still the pale-face gazed in silence 
On the curious figures graven 
On the strange, mysterious tablet, 
Which was neither squared nor circled, 
Yet 'twas cut with care and wisdom. 
On one side was carved a circle, 
And within this mystic circle 
Were engraved mysterious letters. 
After long and careful study 
Then the pale-face broke the silence: 

" I know not the hidden meaning 

83 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Of the carving on the tablet, 
But when I am raised Immortal 
I can then reveal the secret." 

Now begins the wildest tumult, 
And they seize the U-ri-on-tah 
And conduct him to the dungeon. 
O'er his eyes they place a bandage 
Made from strips of softest leather ; 
And they lead him to the forest 
Where the Sentinel is standing, 
Tallest pine in all the forest. 

Here a charge to him is given ; 
Then they lead him blindly forward 
To the cavern of the wolf-den, 
There another charge is given ; 
Then they lead him quickly forward 
And in darkness, lo ! he falleth — 
Down the rough and cragged cavern 
Fell the blinded U-ri-on-tah ; 
Pitching headlong down the chasm, 
Bounding from the rocks projecting, 
Bruised and bleeding U-ri-on-tah 
Fell within a den of serpents. 

Here is where the sign is given ; 
Then he finds the secret passage 
Leading to another cavern, 
Where the grip to him is given. 

Then he crawled upon his stomach 
Through a close and narrow passage 
To another gloomy cavern, 

84 







0B#? 




"drag him downward into sheol. 



IMMORTALITY. 



Where the word is whispered to him ; 
Thence returning to the wigwam 
Where a feast is spread before him. 
Now to him a name is given — 
" A Sweet Prince of O. O. T. T."— 
And the first degree is ended. 
Now should he survive the second 
He will then become Immortal. 

Now the Sweet Prince leaves the wigwam, 
Where his eyes are tightly bandaged. 
He is taken to the wolf-den, 
There instructed in the secrets 
Of the strange, mysterious order ; 
Thence is hurried to Ge-hen-na ; 
Here the candidate is given 
One brief moment for reflection, 
Then is quickly handed over 
To the care of imps of darkness, 
Who, with diabolic laughter, 
Drag him downward into sheol. 

Then the Warriors, slow retiring, 
Stand around and, gazing upward, 
Chant a weird refrain while standing : 



3? 




Slow 
]L r Tenor 



R 



equiem 



r r i r t r r i r r r 



No 4. 



^g=E 



T 



2QS!1erv0r 



g B r 



s 



E g 



£=^ 



^ 



tfTBass 



r f i r & =e 



^^ 



j- 



Z n -* Ba.sj 



% " & j 



i-j I, 1 i -r f i,f 



* 



TT^ 



£ 



^ 



3F 



^ip 



ifeEE=EE3: 



^ 



/ I 



g I r- i — f — TTT^ 



5 



i^g 



7 



g / V p 



£ 



^=3 



r f 1 f r J J 



* 



! M,P I 



Si 



^ 



^r (■ L P 



^^ 



^w-< 






^ 



5S 



f 1 i H^ 



i 



^^ 



Requiem. 

Thou, Great Spirit, hear our wailing ! 

Save, O save our brother dear, 
In the fiery furnace writhing 

While no helping hand is near ! 

See ! the smoke is slow ascending, 
And the fumes of brimstone rise. 

Hear the shrieks of gloating demons, 
While the U-ri-on-tah dies ! 

Now his soul is rent with anguish, 
See ! he writhes in direst pain. 

Save, O save him, thou Great Spirit, 
Send him back to us again ! 



8q 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Now the sky is dark and threatening — 
See the forks of lightning darting, 
Hear the roar of distant thunder; 
Now the wind is shrieking madly 
Up the canon, roaring, moaning, 
Like some dire and hideous monster, 
Grumbling, groaning, hissing, howling. 
Lo ! the awful cyclone cometh, 
Drowning out the shrieks in sheol. 

Now the cyclone calleth madly 
To the monstrous imps of darkness, 
Who are dancing down in sheol 
Round the form of U-ri-on-tah. 

Once again the cyclone calleth 
On the imps to cease their torment 
And release the U-ri-on-tah, 
Lest he rend their hell asunder 
With one stroke of his forked lightning. 

Quick the doors of sheol open 
And the dauntless U-ri-on-tah 
Walketh forth to greet the cyclone. 
Then the Storm-King, swift retiring, 
Leaves the heavens bright and shining, 
While the Warriors quick assemble, 
And they blindfold U-ri-on-tah, 
Then conduct him in dread silence 
To the rock-cliff in the forest. 

Here the silent Warriors, kneeling 
Round the rock in mystic circle, 
Offer up an invocation 

9 o 



IMMORTALITY. 

To the spirit of their fathers, 
And invoke his choicest blessing 
On the head of U-ri-on-tah. 

Now they rise, and with great caution 
Whisper secrets of the order 
In the ear of U-ri-on-tah ; 
Then in silence they conduct him 
To the mystic pool of Giants. 
Here they coil a cable round him 
And they fasten weights upon him, 
Then within the pool they cast him 
And he sinks beneath the waters, 
Which then quickly close above him. 
He is lost to earthly vision, 
As he slowly settles downward 
Till, one hundred fathoms sinking, 
He has reached the length of cable 
Which was fastened to his girdle. 

Now the funeral dirge is sighing 
Through the overhanging branches, 
And the Warriors join the chorus 
Of the pines in plaintive wailing 
O'er the fate of U-ri-on-tah : 



91 



Dircje Slov 
Air 



The Dirqe 



No 5, 



f f r C4 j f 1 1 1 f=^f^ 



Alto 



* 



f 



pp. j. J' I i j r j I r j j. JF^ 



r^ 



Tenor 



f f H T~T e g r— s^-^ 



BE 



Basi 



/ 



S 



«f 



•^ b g 1 V 



r r r, - r r r c 



£e£ 



7" 



g 1 J- j I 1 C> T P | f f j g 



j 1 j: r 



I J. x 



P 



*=^z 



j g. l | | | e I r j r 



r M T g 1 I — if r r 



s± 



E5 



g i i i c 



-JU ( 9 * ni g ^ 



^ 



I j. i r c 



/ 



r g » B g 



TT/yg-gW ^!^- 



/ 



n j- r j. ^ 



/■ 



# 



The Dirge. 

Now, alas ! his life is ended ; 

He has passed beyond the gates, 
For he knows naught of the secret 

Of the loosening of the weights. 

O the Giants now will get him, 
And will feed him to their young. 

So, farewell, thou U-ri-on-tah ! 
At thy funeral we have sung. 



93 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

While the Warriors thus were singing 
They beheld the waters moving, 
And the dauntless U-ri-on-tah 
Raised his head above the surface. 
He was climbing up the cable, 
While the water from his nostrils 
Was expelled in gushing streamlets, 
And the weights were left behind him. 

He was told the secret fastenings 
By the fairy who had saved him 
From the demons in the forest. 

Now they take him to the wigwam, 
Where an instrument is given, 
And he seeks the spring enchanted, 
Where he casts upon the waters 
That of which he had been given. 

When he feels the thrill upon him 
He withdraws from out the water 
Something which must now be nameless, 
For 'tis only to Sweet Princes 
That the name is ever whispered. 

Now he walketh to the wigwam, 
Where a dish is set before him 
And its odor breathes to heaven ; 
For he now is well-nigh famished 
And he fain would take the morsel, 
But they seize the U-ri-on-tah 
And conduct him to a dungeon 
For the last and hardest trial. 

Here his hands are tied behind him, 

94 



IMMOR TA LITY. 

And he stands in total darkness. 
Now he feels the awful presence 
Of some frightful object near him 
And a cold sweat starts upon him. 

Far more dreadful than a dragon, 
More repulsive than a gorgon, 
Is the breath of this destroyer 
Who has swept the earth for ages, 
Never failing yet to conquer 
All who breathe the air of heaven. 
Now its dreadful arms are circling 
Round the form of U-ri-on-tah. 

At this moment came a whisper ; 
'Twas the fairy from the forest, 
Who was standing by the Chieftain. 
These the words the fairy whispered : 
" Flee away, O Death, thou monster ! " 

Then the hideous creature vanished, 
As the light came streaming downward 
And the awful place was lighted. 

Then the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Found the passage leading outward 
To the place where he was offered 
Once again the sweet ambrosia, 
And, his hunger now returning, 
He partook of this rare morsel, 
Though its name is never spoken. 
On the instant came the knowledge 
That at last he was Immortal ! 
And behold he was an Indian, 

95 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

With his feathers and his arrows ; 
On his breast were many spangles, 
And his hair was black as midnight, 
And his eyes were dark and piercing. 
Hail! Immortal U-ri-on-tah! 

Now the council-fire was builded, 
And the O. O. T. T. Chieftains 
Gathered round in mystic circle ; 
Then the pipe of peace was lighted 
And was passed around the circle ; 
Then the speeches were in order, 
And were given by the Chieftains — 
By the Tall and Mighty Tam-a-rack, 
By the Great Chief Bold Pal-met-tah, 
By the Festive Sprou-to-wah-hah, 
By the Dusky U-ri-on-tah, 
By the Wondrous Chief Bald Eagle, 
By the Fiery Car-ne-yah-quah, 
By the " Burning Bush," the Wa-hoo, 
By the Grand Lock-ar-da-no-mah, 
By the Great Chief Al-le-ghen-ny, 
By the Warrior Al-le-quip-pa, 
By the Great A-quash-i-co-la, 
By the Terrible The Ash-baugh, 
By the Black Hawk from the Beaver, 
By the Great Buck Cat-a-wis-sa, 
By the Big Chief Lack-a-wan-na, 
By the Chieftain Con-sho-hock-en, 
By the Great Da-gus-ca-hon-da, 
9 6 



IMMORTALITY. 

By the Mighty Ho-ken-dau-qua, 
By the Great Chief Man-han-tan-go, 
By the savage Man-a-taw-na, 
By the Terrible Min-ne-qua, 
By the Warrior Mo-can-a-qua, 
By the Chief Mo-non-ga-he-la, 
By the Chieftain Mountain Eagle, 
By the Mighty Warrior Mon-sey, 
By the Wondrous Chief O-ko-me, 
From the Valley of Lycoming. 
Many other Chieftains also 
Spake upon this great occasion. 

Then the feast of O. O. T. T. 
Was prepared by Little Beaver 
From the Ju-ni-at-a country. 

When the feast had been partaken 
And the pipe of peace was passing, 
Then the Great and Mighty Tam-a-rack 
Rose and spake before the people. 

" Now our brother U-ri-on-tah 
Has been duly made Immortal, 
We all hope he may be able 
To unfold the secret meaning 
Of the carving on the tablet. 
Let us hear from U-ri-on-tah." 

Then the Dusky Chieftain riseth, 
And he spake before the Warriors 
Round the council-fires now gathered : 

" Listen well, my Noble Chieftains, 
While I tell the simple story 

97 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Of the tablet wrought by Wi-daagh. 
I will now reveal the meaning 
Of the strange and mystic symbol 
Which is graven on the tablet. 

" Harken well and hear the story. 
Many moons have come and faded 
Since a fearless tribe of Indians 
Lived within the charming valley 
Of the Great Chief Ton-a-wan-dah, 
Which lies eastward from the river 
Of the wondrous On-qui-aah-ra. 

" In this lovely On-ta-ro-ga 
Lived this mighty tribe of Indians, 
And among them was a Chieftain, 
Father of two stalwart Warriors. 
One was Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
And the other Bold Pal-met-tah. 

" This great Chieftain taught his children 
How to make the curious powder 
Which would harden in the water ; 
And they built a mighty furnace 
To produce this wondrous powder, 
And they built a lofty mortar 
For the grinding of the powder ; 
Then they sold it to the pale-face 
And they gathered in the wampum. 

" Now the Chieftain taught these Warriors 
Of a secret, always hidden 
By the tribe of Ton-a-wan-dah, 
How to die although not dying, 
9 8 



IMMORTALITY. 

Yet to die and reappearing 

In another form and body. 

Transmigration was the secret. 

Thus have lived and died these Warriors 

Since beginning of creation. 

" Thus the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Came to you from out the eastland, 
Where his father is the mountain 
And the sea his loving mother; 
Came he here to join the order, 
Which is greater than the secret 
Of the laws of transmigration — 
It is bliss to be Immortal ! " 

Resteth now the U-ri-on-tah, 
While the Calumet is handed 
From one Warrior to another 
Till it passed around the circle, 
While the fragrance of tobacco 
Fills the nostrils of the Warriors ; 
And the smoke rose, slowly curling 
'Mid the branches of the forest, 
From the Calumet of pipe-stone 
Which was sent from Min-ne-so-tah, 
As a present from a Chieftain, 
From the Fiery Car-ne-yah-quah 
To the tall and Mighty Tam-a-rack; 
And the pipe-stone bowl was graven 
By the hand of great Chief Red Cloud, 
On the banks of roaring Blue Earth 

99 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Far beyond the Mis-sis-sip-pi, 
And its stem a reed from Blue Earth ; 
To the reed were fastened feathers 
From the wings of many eagles, 
And the Calumet was worshipped 
By the Warriors in the forest. 

Now the pipe of peace was finished, 
And the Warriors sat in silence 
With their heads upon their bosoms. 
Thus they sat around the wigwam, 
Sitting thus in sweet communion, 
While the stars were shining brightly, 
And the wind among the branches 
Murmured softly, whispering music 
In the ears of all the Chieftains, 
Bringing peace and sweet contentment. 

Then uprose the Bold Pal-met-tah, 
Slowly rising 'mong the chieftains, 
And he gazed around the circle, 
Gazing calmly on the Warriors, 
Till at last he broke the silence 
And he spake before the people : 

" Listen now to Bold Pal-met-tah. 
You have heard the U-ri-on-tah 
Tell the story of the wonders 
Which are found in that great valley — - 
Valley of the Ton-a-wan-dah, 
To the eastward of the river 
Of the wondrous On-qui-aah-ra ; 
And the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 



IMMORTALITY. 

Told you of a grand old Chieftain, 
Father of two mighty Warriors, 
How in secret he had taught them 
How to make the wondrous powder. 

" Many things the U-ri-on-tah 
Told you in his curious story, 
All of which were fairly truthful, 
All except the doubtful portion 
Where he claims to be my brother, 

" Now the truth is always welcome 
In this land of gallant Warriors, 
And 'tis well that I am present 
To correct the playful errors 
Of the Dusky U-ri-on-tah. 

" Long ago when Indian Summer 
Came upon our hills and valleys, 
And the air was soft and balmy, 
Bathing all the hazy landscape 
In a sweet and dreamy languor, 
I was near Go-no-sa-aw-wa, 
Playing round about my Noh-yeh, 
Who, beside the Go-ne-ga-da, 
Toiled in patience, slowly grinding 
Indian corn, awhile the sunshine 
Slanted down among the branches 
Of the forest-trees about us. 

" I was young and tender-hearted, 
And I gazed upon my Noh-yeh, 
Half in wonder, half in sorrow, 
For I saw the tears were standing 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

On her cheeks and coursing downward 
While she worked the Go-ne-ga-da. 
Then I drew up close beside her 
And I put my arms about her, 
Trying hard to cheer my Noh-yeh. 

" Then she led me toward the shadows, 
And beside Go-no-sa-aw-wa 
There she told this curious story: 

" ' Dost thou see thy Chieftain Ha-nih 
And thy Da-ya-gwa-dan-no-da 
Walking in the forest yonder ? 
They are thus together always, 
Never one without the other. 

" ' When thy Ha-nih hunts the wild deer, 
Then thy Da-ya-gwa-dan-no-da 
Hunts beside him in the forest, 
And my heart is sore within me, 
For thy Ha-nih loves the pale-face 
More than I can bear to witness. 

" ' Now draw nigh, my son, and listen. 
In the days before thy birthday, 
When the So-non-ton-he-ron-ons 
Filled the forest round about us 
With their shouts of joy and gladness, 
As they chased the deer and bison 
Through the Ton-a-wan-dah valley, 
Then it was thy Chieftain Ha-nih 
Went away to seek for deer-meat. 
He was far within the forest 
When he came upon a wolf-den. 
102 



-$& 



IMMORTALITY. 

" ' Quick he drew his surest arrows 
As a she-wolf came upon him, 
But she fell when pierced with arrows 
From the bow-string of thy Ha-nih. 
Then he searched the darksome wolf-den, 
And brought forth a curious litter 
Of young wolves, with one among them 
Which was quite unlike the others, 
And thy Ha-nih gazed upon it 
With a look of earnest wonder. 

" ' Then he gently raised and turned it 
On its back and facing upward, 
And its hair was soft and yellow 
And its eyes were blue and smiling, 
As it looked up at thy Ha-nih, 
With its hands extended upward. 

" ' Now thy Ha-nih, speaking softly 
To himself, these words he uttered : 
" This young creature is a pale-face. 
It was stolen from the settlers 
Who now dwell at Te-o-sah-wa, 
And the she-wolf brought him hither. 
She has nursed it with her young ones, 
And, as I have slain the she-wolf, 
I must take the pale-face with me 
To my own Go-no-sa-aw-wa. 
Less than this would be inhuman ; 
For to leave it here to perish 
I would prove myself unworthy, 
Then, when years have come upon me, 




-^*<tf- 



103 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

This she-wolf would rise to shame me.'' 

" ' These the words thy Ha-nih uttered, 
Then he gathered up the pale-face, 
And he brought him to our wigwam 
In the charming On-ta-ro-ga, 
And he bade me love the papoose 
As my own, and thus to rear it, 
Which has been a grievous burden. 

" l Thus the pale-face grew to manhood ; 
Now he hunts beside thy Ha-nih, 
Who now leaves my sons behind him. 

" ' And thy Ha-nih taught his children 
To be silent when the question 
Should come up about the pale-face 
Being stolen from the settlers 
By the she-wolf in the forest. 

" ' When thy Ha-nih brought the pale-face 
To our own Go-no-sa-aw-wa, 
Then he named the waif among us, 
And he called him U-ri-on-tah.' 

" Now, aside from this true story 
Which was told me by my Noh-yeh 
And suppressed by U-ri-on-tah, 
All the rest that he has told you 
I can vouch for every portion. 
I have spoken," quoth Pal-met-tah, 
And he sat among the Warriors. 

Then uprose the Mighty Tam-a-rack, 
His dark eyes aflame with anger, 
And his voice rose wild and fearful 
104 



IMMORTALITY. 

Till it shook the mighty forest, 
When in tones of awful thunder 
He addressed the Bold Pal-met-tah : 

" Thou hast come here, Bold Pal-met-tah, 
Come among this peaceful people, 
To create a dire disturbance. 
Thou hast thought to cast suspicion 
On the birth of U-ri-on-tah ; 
Though thy words were sweet and honeyed, 
They were poisoned in the telling. 

" By thy speech thou art convicted ; 
Thou wert taught by thine own father 
To be silent when the question 
Should come up about the pale-face 
Being stolen from the settlers 
By the she-wolf in the forest, 
Yet thou didst not wait the raising 
Of the question' by my people. 

" Under guise of being truthful 
Thou hast sprung the buried secret 
Of the birth of U-ri-on-tah, 
Seeking thus to cast suspicion 
On his name and reputation. 

" Dost not know that thou hast spoken 
Words which fall on these great Warriors 
Like the Balm of Gilead, falling 
On the head of every Warrior? 

" Dost not know that here are gathered 
All the Sus-queh-an-nah wolf-clans? 
Here the wolf-clans always gather, 

105 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

And the story of the she-wolf 
Falls most welcome on these Warriors, 
For the she-wolf here is worshipped ; 
Therefore do we gladly welcome, 
Doubly welcome, U-ri-on-tah." 

Seated now was angry Tam-a-rack, 
And he gazed upon the faces 
Of the Warriors round the wigwam, 
Noting signs of warm approval. 

Now uprose the Bold Pal-met-tah, 
And he drew from out his quiver 
Many plugs of sweet tobacco ; 
These he handed to the Warriors, 
Each a plug of sweet tobacco. 
Then he spake before the Chieftains, 
And his voice was soft and gentle. 
These the words the Big Chief uttered 

" Fill the Calumet, my Warriors ! 
Let us smoke to U-ri-on-tah. 
No one here can do him honor 
Greater than the Bold Pal-met-tah. 
Well I knew that here were gathered 
Wolf-clans of the Sus-queh-an-nah, 
And I knew that they would gladly 
Listen to the she-wolf story. 
And although it pained me greatly 
To divulge the truthful story 
'Gainst the wishes of my Ha-nih, 
Yet so anxious am I always 
To do honor to my brother, 

106 



IMMORTALITY. 

I could not resist the impulse ; 
For I knew that when you heard it 
You would look on U-ri-on-tah 
As a worthy wolf-clan Chieftain. 

"This my object in the telling 
Of the birth of U-ri-on-tah, 
To exalt him in your presence, 
Not to lower him among you — 
Perish such unworthy motives. 
I have spoken," quoth Pal-met-tah. 

Now uprose the Mighty Tam-a-rack, 
And he smiled upon his people, 
Then in words of gentle import 
Spake he thus before the Warriors : 

" I acknowledge Bold Pal-met-tah 
Is a twister of the language, 
And in words of honeyed phrases, 
And with oil upon the hinges 
Of his tongue, he turns a sentence 
Fraught with venom into sweetness. 

" We accept his explanation, 
With his promise that hereafter 
He refrain from such proceedings. 

" Light the Calumet E-yan-sha, 
Let us smoke the sweet tobacco 
Furnished us by Bold Pal-met-tah." 

Now the Calumet is lighted, 
And the smoke is curling upward 
Through the branches in the forest, 
While the moon is upward climbing 

107 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




O'er the peaks of Mount MacClintoch, 
And the top of Leadpoint glistens 
'Gainst the northern sky like silver, 
And the crags are casting shadows 
Down athwart the gloomy chasms, 
Down the " Last-Drop" canon gleaming, 
While adown the mystic canon 
Rushes wild the stream enchanted. 

Now behold the headless horseman, 
Keeping close along the pathway 
At the foot of Mount MacClintoch, 
Flying swiftly up the canon ! 

See this weird, uncanny rider, 
With both whip and spur he urges, 
Swifter flies his foaming charger, 
As he dashes up the pathway 
Leading to the haunted castle 
Which is gleaming in the moonlight. 
Now the great hall door is swinging, 
On its massive hinges turning, 
Opens wide with no one near it, 
For the Princess Ma-ri-on-ta 
And the charming Em-i-le-ta 
Have in terror sought their chambers. 

Through the open door now dashing, 
Down the stony stairway flashing, 
With his sword and buckler glistening 
In the moonlight, through the doorway, 
Down the stairway to the dungeon 
Passes on the headless horseman. 



108 



IMMORTALITY. 

Whence he comes — no one can tell it ; 
When he goes — no one can hear him ; 
Neither is he seen to vanish. 

While he stays within the dungeon 
Where the restless spirits linger, 
Always waiting, watching, sighing, 
Till this ghostly rider cometh, 
Then is heard the wildest tumult, 
Groans, and shrieks, and ghoulish laughter 
Then, when they again are silent, 
It is known the headless horseman 
Has departed — none know whither. 

Now fair Lochabar is silent, 
Save the night-birds' mournful tuning, 
While the moon is softly shining 
O'er the tree-tops in the forest, 
Where the smoke is curling upward 
Far above the topmost branches, 
While beneath, the brave young Warriors 
Smoke the Calumet together. 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 



CHAPTER III. 



STORY OF THE TABLET. 




Now uprose the Great Bald Eagle, 
And he thus addressed the circle : 

" Will this noble band of Warriors 
Hear the voice of Great Bald Eagle, 
He whose home is in the mountains, 
Dimly seen beyond this valley? 
Where the cliffs of Great Bald Eagle 
Loom above the Ot-zin-ach-son, 
There he dwells among the eagles, 
And his name will be remembered 
While the sun shines and the rain falls 
On the mountains where he dwelleth. 

" He has come from out his fastness, 
Come to greet the worthy members 
Of the wondrous O. O. T. T. ; 
Come to meet the U-ri-on-tah, 
And to hear him tell the story 
Of the language of the tablet. 
Let us listen to the story." 

Then the Dusky U-ri-on-tah, 
Standing up among the warriors, 
While his hair, as black as midnight, 
Hangs in braids upon his shoulders, 
With the eagles' feathers fastened 
In his hair around his forehead, 



STORY OF THE TABLET. 

He now takes the mystic emblem 
From the hand of Mighty Tam-a-rack, 
And he gazes long and wistful 
On the signs within the borders 
Of the circle on the tablet. 

Then the voice of U-ri-on-tah 
Rises clear around the circle 
Of the Warriors by the wigwam. 
These the words the Chieftain uttered : 

" Listen well, my wolf-clan brothers, 
While I answer Bold Pal-met-tah, 
After which will come the story 
Of the strange and mystic tablet. 
I have told you of the story, 
Of the gift which my forefathers 
Always held a precious secret — 
Secret of the transformation. 
Other tribes knew not the secret. 
I was taught by my forefathers 
How to use the wondrous power. 

" Since that time my body often 
Has been gathered to my fathers, 
Yet the spirit, ever wakeful, 
Seeks another way to enter 
Here on earth the form it chooses. 
In my search through many countries 
For a body to my liking, 
Often have I felt it needful 
To uplift some lowly mortal. 

" Thus it was with Bold Pal-met-tah. 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

I had seen that he was lowly, 
Yet by culture might be lifted 
Up above the life about him, 
Should I let him call me brother, 
Call me Da-ya-gwa-dan-no-da. 

" So the world has looked upon us, 
It has helped the Bold Pal-met-tah ; 
So, when he had grown to manhood, 
Then I journeyed to the eastland 
And was slain upon an island 
Down the Ca-ho-ha-ta-te-a. 

" Thence, between the sea and mountain, 
In a wild and mystic forest 
I was buried for a season, 
And I slept awhile forgotten, 
Till the sea and mountain wedded, 
She my Noh-yeh, he my Ha-nih : 
Thus you know the U-ri-on-tah. 

" Now go back to Bold Pal-met-tah, 
Where the tribe of Ton-a-wan-dah 
Raised up warriors by the thousands ; 
You have heard the Bold Pal-met-tah 
Tell the story of his Ha-nih ; 
How he thought I had been stolen 
From the early pale-face settlers. 

" This, my Warriors, was an error 
Which I never contradicted. 
Let the wolf-clan hear the story 
From the lips of U-ri-on-tah : 
That — she-wolf — was — my — own — mother ! " 



STORY OF THE TABLET. 

Now the voice of U-ri-on-tah 
Was drowned out in frenzied uproar ; 
Every Warrior, rushing forward, 
Grasped the Dusky U-ri-on-tah, 
Placed him on their stalwart shoulders, 
Bore him through the somber forest, 
Yelling, screaming, wild, excited, 
Crazed with joy and exultation, 
Shouting, singing, laughing, dancing, 
Up and down the mighty forest 
Till they woke the sleeping Giants, 
Who arose upon the surface 
Of the pool within the forest, 
Looked about in wild-eyed terror, 
Wondering what uncanny demons 
Had possessed the swarthy Warriors, 
Who went singing through the forest. 
This the song the Warriors chanted : 




"3 



Quick step t ime 



Song of the Wolf-Clan 



No 6. 






£!!? Terxo" 



/ 



j| r-'t | i. |j f. j 1 1 r, r. j | j r, § r * ^ ? - \ \ U'^tt 



y- 



1'-* Ba» 



B ft t ti t it t) i b 1 1 ( ggHiS 1 *■ 1 t p^g 



5P 



F 



£2* Bass 



9frtrfrfl-j- r j a m r H^H^t-trre^r-rrrr | jj r : 



Ie 



± 



r 



5F 



M ^t f- H - B I E 6 E r+W | i g & l ^V-tT[t F g g 



* ; ■ / -v 



jfc±±t 



F 



j I I g j Ito re rThrrrrhrix j t i j r- 1 11 H f, i § H 



F 



y-mtfw-n c- f- c- r - 1 mn^i >|Ttt^|tt . f.t 



* 



§ I j Jimrrrrr r 1 § E 1 1 J H 1 1 ^ ; ; ; J 



^^ 



s^ 



Repeat yWsj 



j ;j-f, | [ rm 



FR> E r I I f, g . g 



?;'-j-. e ;;i j fi- j 



Song of the Wolf-Clan, 

Now the wolf-clan is made happy, 

Now the wolf-clan sings and dances, 
Now the wolf-clan breathes contented, 

Now the wolf-clan's joy enhances. 
We have found the Mystic Warrior, 

And the she-wolf was his mother. 
He was born in she-wolf cavern, 

And, behold, he is our brother! 

Dance and sing, ye wolf-clan Warriors, 

Make the woods ring loud and louder ! 
Shout and beat the Ta-wa-e-gun, 

Every moment grow we prouder ! 
Many moons have we been waiting 

For the coming of this brother, 
Founder of the wolf-clan order, 

For the she-wolf was his mother ! 



115 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

All night long thus sang the Warriors, 
While the Snig-e-i was flowing 
Like a streamlet through the forest, 
Till at last the, gray dawn, creeping 
Over mountain, stream, and valley, 
Found the Warriors quick assembling 
Round the wigwam where the Chieftain 
U-ri-on-tah held the tablet. 
He had held it to his bosom 
All night long throughout the forest. 
Now he studied close the meaning 
Of the symbols in the circle, 
Till at last the Dusky Chieftain 
Held aloft the snow-white tablet, 
And his eyes now gleamed with wisdom. 
He had solved the mystic emblems. 
Thus he spake before the Warriors : 
" Hear me, O ye Mighty Warriors ! 
Thus I read the hidden secret, 
Which has puzzled all the Chieftains : 
Soon the secret will unravel. 
Should the Warriors, when they hear it, 
Tire of listening to the story, 
Know at least the U-ri-on-tah 
Solves the problem for his brethren. 
" In the days when Great King Wi-daagh 
Lived beside the Sus-queh-an-nah, 
When he found that wily William 
Had outwitted him in trading, 
When the artful Penn had taken 



116 



STORY OF THE TABLET. 

All his lands along the valley 

Of the wondrous Sus-queh-an-nah — 

All the lands between the mountains 

On the borders of the river, 

And had paid him off in trinkets 

Which were only fit for children, 

Then he carved this curious tablet. 

"While the Great and Mighty Wi-daagh 
Was not skilled in trinket trading, 
Yet he had a wondrous wisdom 
Far beyond his tribe and kindred, 
And the Great Chief Nip-pen-o-wi 
Knelt before the Mighty Wi-daagh, 
Learning wisdom from the teachings 
Of the King of Kings, the Wi-daagh. 

" Now this Great and Mighty Chieftain 
Had discovered something wondrous 
On the left bank of the river — 
0f the grand old Sus-queh-an-nah : 
It was in the rocks he found there. 

" Then he built himself a bonfire, 
And he placed the rock upon it, 
And he heated it to redness; 
Then he ground it into powder, 
And he mixed it then with water ; 
And, behold, the mixture hardened 
When he rolled it into pellets ! 

" Then he gathered up some fragments 
Of the rocks beside the river ; 
And he fastened them together 

117 





THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

With the water and the powder, 
And, behold, these broken fragments 
Grew together as by magic ! 

" Then he placed them in the river, 
And they did not fall asunder : 
Water only made them firmer. 

" Now the heart of Mighty Wi-daagh 
Pained him sorely for the losing 
Of his land beside the river, 
For it held a greater treasure 
Than all other lands before him. 

" On King's Rock the Chieftain lingered, 
And he overlooked the valley 
Many miles in all directions. 
All was his before the trading, 
And the trinkets Penn had given 
Had long since been worn and wasted, 
And his heart sank in his bosom 
When he pondered on the matter. 

" Yet, of all the lands before him, 
None contained this precious substance 
But the land where he was standing. 
He alone possessed the secret 
Of this wonder-working powder. 

" Now a mighty thought possessed him, 
How could he hand down the secret 
To the red-men of the forest 
And not let the hated pale-face 
Learn the secret of the powder ? 

"All night long he sat and pondered. 
118 



.-•»*• 





AND BESIDE THE SPRING ENCHANTED. 



STORY OF THE TABLET. 

Now the pale-face owned the quarry, 
Knowing nothing of the secret, 
And he hated every pale-face, 
For his heart was with his people. 

" How could he preserve the secret 
Through the ages now before him ? 
Many moons must come and vanish 
Ere his people have the wisdom 
To possess, yet keep the secret 
From the hungry, grasping pale-face. 

"Thus the night wore on in sadness, 
And the morning light was stealing 
Up the valley of the river 
Ere the Great and Mighty Wi-daagh 
Had the thought borne in upon him 
How to hand the wondrous secret 
Down the ages to his children. 

" He would carve upon a tablet 
Mystic signs within a circle, 
Which no pale-face could interpret, 
Neither could the red-men read it 
Until they were made Immortal. 

" In the dark glen now he rested, 
And in sleep he had a vision ; 
He was wandering, in his dreaming, 
In the land of Nip-pen-o-wi, 
And beside the spring enchanted, 
Where we here are now assembled, 
He was resting from his labors, 
When he felt the mighty presence 

121 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Of a spirit standing o'er him, 
And the spirit spake to Wi-daagh : 

" ' Rest in peace, thou good King Wi-daagh; 
For the time is surely coming 
When a tribe of Indian Warriors 
Will assemble here to worship ; 
They will found a mighty order, 
'Twill be known as O. O. T. T. 

" ' They will hold a wondrous secret, 
Which will make them all Immortal ; 
There will be among their number 
Many children of the Wi-daagh. 

"' There will also come among them 
He who won the charming Princess, 
A descendant of King Wi-daagh. 
He will join the secret order 
And become an O. O. T. T. 
He will then be raised Immortal, 
And by reason of the power 
Given him by Au-die-ne-ta, 
Daughter of the Great King Wi-daagh, 
And who also is Immortal, 
Having power of divination, 
Handed down for generations, 
She will teach the U-ri-on-tah 
This great secret of her fathers. 

" ' He will read the mystic figures 
Thou shalt carve upon the tablet — 
He will read them to thy children 
Here beside the spring enchanted, 



STORY OF THE TABLET. 

Where will rise a mighty wigwam. 

" ' Here thy children will assemble — 
They will hear the wondrous story 
Of the finding of the tablet : 
How the great and Mighty Tam-a-rack, 
A descendant of King Wi-daagh, 
Shall be searching near the quarry, 
Where he moved some leaves and litter 
In the glen beside the river 
And beheld the mystic tablet, 
Then he took it to the brooklet, 
Where he washed it white as marble ; 
How he pondered o'er the symbol, 
Yet he could not find the cipher 
To interpret all its meaning ; 
How with care he hid the tablet 
In the glen beside the brooklet, 
Then he called the tribes together 
And they sent for U-ri-on-tah, 
Who was raised as an Immortal ; 
How the Tam-a-rack sent Bald Eagle 
To the glen to find the tablet, 
Who should bring it to the wigwam 
Where the U-ri-on-tah read it 
To the O. O. T. T. council.' 

" Thus the dream of Wi-daagh ended 
When he woke the sun was shining 
In his face while yet he dreameth — 
Yet he thought of all his dreaming, 
And his heart was light and happy. 
123 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH; 

Now the way was clear before him, 
For he knew that his own children 
Would rise up and call him blessed. 
Then he found a slab of marble 
In the bottom of the river, 
Which he carried to his wigwam. 

" Many moons he spent in carving 
All the symbols on the tablet, 
Which was neither square nor circled. 
When at last his work was ended, 
Then he hid the mystic tablet 
In the glen beside the river. 
Then his heart was sad and heavy 
For the sufferings of his children, 
Who were driven from their hearthstones ; 
And he sank beneath the burden 
And was gathered to his fathers. 

" Now the meaning of the letters 
Which are carved within the circle 
Are not easy to interpret, 
For the great and good King Wi-daagh 
Poured his soul out on these letters. 
But, as well as I am able, 
I will follow his own language : 

" ' In the great and wondrous future, 
When two thousand moons have vanished, 
All the red-men of the valley 
Shall have passed away in silence. 
Then my spirit will awaken, 
And will draw from out the people — 
124 



STORY OF THE TABLET. 



People of the pale-face nation — 
Many men who love the forest 
And the ways of mighty Warriors. 

" ' They will have the blood within them 
Of the great and Mighty Wi-daagh ; 
In the forest they will gather 
And will found a mystic order : 
Twill be called the O. O. T. T. 
They will then preserve the secret 
How to make themselves Immortal. 

" ' They will find this mystic tablet 
In the glen where I shall hide it ; 
They will find a way to read it ; 
They will build a mighty furnace 
For the making of the powder 
Which is needed by the pale-face, 
And will gather in the wampum ; 
They will build a comely wigwam, 
Close beside the spring enchanted ; 
They will dedicate the wigwam 
To their greatest King, the Wi-daagh, 
Who will ever hover near them, 
And will bless their undertaking. 

" ' On the walls within the wigwam 
They will place the Wi-daagh's likeness ; 
They will study it intently, 
Till at last they feel my presence — 
Thus will I preserve my children. 

" * In the days to come the Tam-a-rack 
Will erect a costly tombstone 

125 







THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

On the spot where I have rested 

Many days beside the waters 

Of the wondrous spring enchanted, 

Where the mystic stream is flowing 

Close beside the rocky ledges. 

There the great and good Chief Tam-a-rack 

Will erect for me a tombstone ; 

And my spirit there will linger 

In the niche within the tombstone, 

In the monument to Wi-daagh. 

" ' When the Warriors there assemble, 
If their hearts are true and earnest 
And they call me most sincerely, 
They will find their King, the Wi-daagh, 
Will come forth at their entreaty — 
Thus will I preserve my children. 

" l It is finished and King Wi-daagh 
Makes his mark upon the tablet ; 
He has passed beyond the river 
And is royal in the heavens, 
Where beneath the arch he standeth, 
A companion of the spirits.' ,; 

Thus the reading of the tablet 
By the Dusky U-ri-on-tah ; 
And he gave it to the Tam-a-rack, 
Who, with reverence and silence, 
Held it up before the Warriors, 
When they fell upon their faces, 
And, in silence and devotion, 
Gave their hearts to good King Wi-daagh. 
126 



STORY OF THE TABLET. 

Now the night is fast advancing, 
Yet the Warriors had not risen ; 
Silence reigns throughout the forest, 
Save the night-birds' plaintive music, 
And the wind is gently rising, 
Slender saplings softly swaying, 
And the full moon climbing upward, 
With the midnight moment coming. 

On the instant when it cometh 
Then the Mighty Tam-a-rack, rising, 
While his lips are closed in silence, 
Holds aloft the mystic tablet. 

One by one the Chieftains, rising, 
Steal away alone in darkness, 
Not a word the silence breaking ; 
Till at last the Mighty Tam-a-rack 
Stands alone within the forest, 
While the Dusky U-ri-on-tah, 
Gliding down the mystic waters, 
Comes again upon the Wos-gwah, 
And was changed upon the instant 
From a Chieftain to a pale-face. 

Thus he journeyed to the eastland, 
And at last, within his wigwam 
There between the sea and mountain, 
Finds the Princess Au-die-ne-ta, 
Watching, waiting for his coming, 
In the garb of Indian Princess. 
On the instant when he saw her 
U-ri-on-tah changed to Indian, 
127 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

And was welcomed by the Princess. 
Now indeed were both Immortal, 
Never knowing more of sorrow ; 
Never more will they grow older ; 
They will wander in the forest, 
There between the sea and mountain, 
Happy in the joy of living, 
Caring nothing for the future, 
Which was robbed of all its terrors, 
For indeed were both Immortal ! 




-^o^"^^ 



128 




MIGHTY TAM-A-RACK. 



TAM-A-RACK. 



CHAPTER IV. 

SONG OF THE MIGHTY TAM-A-RACK. 

When the Autumn-leaves are turning, 
Showing red, and green, and golden 
On the mountain-sides and foot-hills ; 
When the song-birds flock in Autumn, 
Each kind seeking out its kindred, 
Making ready for the journey 
To the southern skies together ; 
When the squirrels leap and chatter 
As they gather stores for winter ; 
When the southern flight of mallards 
May be seen in countless numbers 
Flying swiftly o'er the waters, 
Skimming just above the surface, 
Up and down the Ot-zin-ach-son ; 
There the Warriors always gather 
For the council and the corn-dance ; 
At the enchanted spring assemble 
Round the wigwam in the forest. 

Here the council-fires are builded, 
And the Suc-co-tash is boiling, 
While the Warriors sit together 
In a circle, and the Sachems 
One by one address the Warriors, 
Who in silence sit and listen. 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Many are the tales of sorrow 
Told by old and honored Sachems, 
Of the wrongs the red-men suffer 
At the hands of pale-face people, 
Who are pressing harsh and cruel 
On the rights of honest red-men. 
When the Sachems cease from speaking, 
Then the Warriors join in council, 
After which they sit in silence. 

Then are seen the young braves stealing 
From behind the trees and bushes 
In the forest round about them, 
While the paint, and bells, and feathers 
Grace the forms of these young Chieftains, 
Who in silence are assembling 
Round the council-fires now burning, 
And they raise the fearful war-cry ; 
Then begins the wondrous corn-dance 
To the noisy Ta-wa-e-gun, 
And they cease not till the red sun 
Sinks behind the western mountains. 

Soon the moon comes creeping upward 
O'er the valley to the eastward, 
And the Suc-co-tash is eaten, 
And the harvest pipe is passing, 
While the Warriors sit in silence 
With their heads bent on their bosoms. 

Now uprose the Sprou-to-wah-hah 
And he spake before the people : 

132 



TAM-A-RACK. 

"Let us sing a song, my Nobles, 
After which, with your approval, 
We will listen to the Tam-a-rack, 
Who will tell some truthful stories 
Which relate to this fair valley." 

Then the Sprou-to-wah-hah singeth, 
And his voice was soft and mellow 
As he led the Noble Warriors, 
Who, with wild and glad rejoicing, 
Sang the chorus while the Chieftain 
Sang the solo sweet and charming : 




133 



Lochabar 



Sol. 



Mo 7. 



jj rj\i n ii j^tji r | r § j p M' i^ 



| 1 i j-jJ- j^^-4 



3E£E3E 



^^ 



5E 



2^F 



=3=5= 



4/TN 



f r, r ; i j JW- & nrrr—r^rfnnrm^ ^i 



Chorus 
Air 



T~T 1 1 I 1 r 1 f 1 n- TO' £■ | 1 1 1 IP! 



^= 



Alto 



fjN j j- j. H-V j.^' Up J- J-4JI d /-rt 



T ff 

Tenor 



r\ >i i^j- j 1 1 x j-rt_E k r t. r j i j ^^ 



9 



W 



Bass 



/r» 



S Jl J. r j. j i r- r ye L i ft 



S 



^ 



5 



/u/ 



Repeat *>? 



E B f i ^ 



j ^n i j- r. \ g i Eg 



M^ 



-0* 



14^1 



Repeat 



pear gg . 



H- ^ ^ ^ i J g .r-n j- i j- j i i 



t 



fk 






RggsLa > 



*-^-t- j f I C J. <Sl\ f g j ,M j 



■* 



A^y 






Song of Lochabar* 

In Lochabar's fair forest, 

Beside the mystic stream, 
How often have I wandered 

Alone to rest and dream ! 
And beside the spring enchanted, 

Where the mystic stream doth rise, 
Have I sat and lived in rapture 

Beneath its azure skies ! 

Around the spring enchanted 

Where the lofty pines doth stand 
And sing their solemn dirges, 

So plaintive, weird, and grand, 
There the angels hover o'er me 

In the quiet woodland shade, 
While I listen to the brooklet 

As it courses down the glade. 

O'er the peaks of Mount MacClintoch 

The moon is shining bright ; 
Soon its rays o'erspread the forest 

And illuminate the night, 
Lighting up the spring enchanted, 

While around its borders stand 
All the Chiefs of O. O. T. T., 

Mighty Warriors, brave and grand. 



135 



Song of Lochabar* 

[Continued.] 
Down the ages since King Wi-daagh 

Stood beside the mystic stream 
Has the God of Wi-daagh lingered ; 

And his eyes like diamonds gleam, 
Hid among the rocks which border 

Round the spring in circles bold. 
None can see unless by favor 

Of the God so stern and cold. 

When the sun has crossed the zenith 

On its way to western skies, 
And the hour of three approaches 

Then the Chiefs will all arise, 
And, with eyes aflame with rapture, 

Will assemble round the spring, 
Watching for the faintest welcome 

From the God of Wi-daagh, King. 

Chorus. 

Let us sing once more together, 
In a chorus, wild and grand. 

Here's to Lochabar forever ! 
Tis the fairest in the land. 



136 



TAM-A-RACK. 



When the last note had subsided 
Then the Mighty Tam-a-rack speaketh, 
These the words the Chieftain uttered : 

" You behold how yonder mountains 
Stretch away beyond the vision, 
While the wondrous Mount MacClintoch 
And the dreamy, misty Leadpoint 
Now look down upon my wigwam. 
It is fitting, then, that Tam-a-rack 
Should relate the wondrous stories 
Which are centered round this valley : 

" Lochabar, the true Val-hal-la, 
With its mountains bathed in azure, 
With its forests and its canons, 
With its wondrous lights and shadows, 
With its trout stream, laughing, dashing 
'Gainst the base of Mount MacClintoch, 
As it curves and turns and hastens 
Down the valley toward the canon ! 

" See the Ap-pe-u-ne smiling, 
As it sparkles in the sunlight, 
On its way to join the waters 
Of the forest stream enchanted ! 

11 It is here the gentle spirit 
Of the Princess Ap-pe-u-ne 
Finds her home among the pixies, 
'Mong the water sprites and witches, 
Which are gathered where the waters 
Join each other in the valley. 

" Here the trout are slyly rising 

137 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

To the fly which skims the surface, 
Unconcerned about its future ; 
Here the Princess Ap-pe-u-ne 
Joins the witches and the fairies 
In the early hours of twilight, 
And they dance upon the waters, 
While their only male companions 
Are the Dendroids, bending over, 
As they stand beside the waters, 
Looking down upon the fairies, 
Standing guard o'er Ap-pe-u-ne, 
While the dancing never ceases 
Till the faintest streak of morning 
Gleameth over Mount MacClintoch. 
"Long ago, when Indian Summer 
Cast its soft rays o'er the forest, 
Round the wolf-den there were standing 
Many tall and lofty monarchs, 
Wondrous giants of the forest, 
And their long arms wide extended 
Far above the wolf-den cavern. 
When the wind sighed through the branches, 
Then the young trees sang in whispers, 
While the lofty forest monarchs 
Joined in chorus, singing grandly. 
At the birth of every sapling 
It was greeted with the music 
Of its parents watching o'er it. 
Thus the trees were taught in singing. 
Sweetest language set to music 

138 



TAM-A-RACK. 

Is the murmuring of the pine-trees, 
Softly falling round the warrior 
As he wanders in the forest. 

" On the brink of wolf-den cavern 
Stood a sapling soft and tender, 
And its long and slender needles 
Told the monarchs standing round it 
That a pine-tree was created. 
Though 'twas barely peeping upward 
From the ground it claimed protection 
At the hands of friendly monarchs. 

" Full two thousand years have vanished 
Since this shrub first saw the daylight, 
And 'tis now the tallest monarch 
In fair Lochabar's dark forest, 
Where as i Sentinel ' 'tis watching, 
Standing guard beside the wolf-den. 

" In the days when this tall monarch 
Was a shrub, with tender branches, 
There were gathered in the forest 
Many children of the Warriors, 
Playing games around the wolf-den, 
Such as youthful chieftains fancied ; 
They were happy and contented. 

" All the Warriors of the valley 
Were away upon the war-path. 
Thus it happened while these children 
Were at play around the wolf-den, 
Lo ! there came from out the canon 
Many Warriors who were hostile, 

139 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH 

And they fell upon the children : 
None escaped to tell the story. 
All were cast adown the chasm 
Where their bodies, torn and bleeding, 
Soon decayed and joined the waters 
Of the cavern, which were flowing 
'Mong the rocks and secret chambers 
To the wondrous spring enchanted. 

" Here the bodies of the children, 
By their rapid dissolution, 
Were unseen among the waters ; 
Yet the spirits of the children 
Hovered o'er the spring enchanted, 
And they drew the unseen substance 
Of the bodies toward the borders 
Of the mystic stream which floweth 
Down the valley to the canon. 

" It was here the spirits gathered 
All the substance of the bodies, 
Which then took the form of saplings 
On the banks along the brooklet. 
Thus preserved were all the bodies, 
Simply changed from child to sapling ; 
Then the spirits took possession 
Of the saplings which here flourished, 
And in time were mighty monarchs 
Bending o'er the spring enchanted : 
O'er the mystic stream they bended, 
Down the valley far extended. 
Thus they stand beside the waters 

140 



TAM-A-RACK. 

Where the Princess Ap-pe-u-ne 
Dances in the early twilight, 
Guarded well by brave young Warriors, 
Who, as Dendroids, hover o'er her. 

" One young spirit, when 'twas severed 
From the Ha-wa-e-yoh body — 
When 'twas cast in wolf-den cavern, 
Wandered off upon the mountains, 
Searching there the children's kindred, 
Who were great and mighty Warriors. 

" This young spirit hoped to find them 
And inform them of the slaughter, 
Knowing well that they would follow 
On the trail until the hostiles 
Were destroyed, and every vestige 
Of the brutal tribe had vanished 
From the earth, and thus the spirits 
Of the children might rest happy. 

" But in vain he searched the mountains, 
Searched the valleys and the foot-hills — 
Far away upon the war-path 
Were the brave and valiant Warriors. 
Soon he turned his footsteps homeward, 
And beside the spring enchanted 
Sat he down to wait the coming 
Of the spirits of the children. 
But, alas ! they had departed, 
All were hid within the saplings 
Which beside the spring were standing ; 
And the substance of the body 
141 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

He had left when he was slaughtered 
Had become a part and parcel 
Of the trees along the borders 
Of the mystic stream below him. 

" Now this young and tender spirit 
Felt that he had been deserted, 
Left alone to wander ever 
Up and down the mighty forest, 
Or beside the spring enchanted, 
There to dwell throughout the ages. 

" Thus the spirit wandered, restless, 
Till the tribe, again returning, 
Found their children all were slaughtered, 
Every squaw and papoose murdered, 
And the land laid waste around them. 

" Then the Chieftains all assembled, 
Gathered round the spring enchanted, 
And they cried aloud for vengeance : 
i Would the great and Mighty Spirit 
Send a Warrior now to lead them 
In their battles with the hostiles, 
For, behold, their greatest Chieftains 
Had been killed when on the war-path — 
None were left to guide the Warriors ! ' 
Thus they cried aloud in anguish, 
By the enchanted spring thus wailing, 
With their heads bent on their bosoms. 

"Soon from off the Mount MacClintoch 
Came a runner, flying swiftly 
Down the trail beside the wolf-den. 
142 



^W ^f 




WHERE THE HOLLOW-TREE TRAIL ENDETH. 



TAM-A-RACK. 

In a moment he was standing 
With the Warriors all about him, 
Quick he told his marvelous story : 

" ' I was watching on the mountain 
For the foe, whose stealthy movements 
I had followed up the canon, 
And was hiding near the ledges 
Where the hollow-tree trail leadeth 
Down the side of Mount MacClintoch, 
When, behold ! a wondrous object 
Came along the trail beside me. 
'Twas a man without a spirit, 
For his eyes were cold and glassy, 
And his face was dead and rigid ; 
Yet his form was grand and stately, 
And he hurried down the mountain, 
Till he stood beside the waters 
At the base of Mount MacClintoch, 
Where the hollow-tree trail endeth. 

" ' Then I saw the wandering spirit 
Which now haunts the spring enchanted, 
Saw this spirit meet the Warrior, 
Saw it enter his broad bosom, 
Saw a change come quick as lightning 
O'er the face of this great Warrior. 
Where before his eyes were glassy, 
Now they shine like stars at midnight ; 
Where before his hand was empty, 
Now a battle-axe he swingeth 
Round his head with frightful swiftness ; 

i45 , 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Never mortal strong as he is. 

" ' While these changes were occurring, 
Lo ! the foe crept up the canon, 
And they saw the single Warrior 
Standing lone beside the mountain. 

" ' Now the foe in countless numbers 
Gathered round this single Warrior, 
And with shouts they fell upon him, 
When, behold ! the axe he twirleth 
Round his head — 'twas like the whirlwind- 
While his eyes now flashed with lightning, 
And the foe fell thick about him, 
Till the mystic stream was reddened 
By the blood of those bold Warriors. 

" ' And, behold ! the wondrous Chieftain 
Laughed aloud awhile the hostiles 
Fell around him in vast numbers, 
Till, at last, 'twas but a handful 
Now remained to tell the story. 
These retreated down the canon, 
While the great and valiant fighter 
Was unharmed and calmly resting 
On his battle-axe, and smiling. 

" ' Soon he walked upon the bodies 
Of the slain and, passing upward 
By the stream, he cometh hither. 
When I saw which way he cometh, 
Then I took the trail which leadeth 
From the mountain to the wolf-den.' 

" Even while the runner speaketh, 

146 



TAM-A-RACK. 

Lo ! the Warriors turned and, gazing 

Down the mystic stream below them, 

Saw the mighty Chieftain coming. 

In his hand he bore a blossom 

He had plucked while coming hither, 

And he held aloft the flower 

As a token of his friendship. 

" Soon he stood among the Warriors, 
And, behold, the tallest Chieftain 
Barely came above his elbow ! 
But his smile was sweet and winning, 
And he spake to those around him. 
These the words the great Chief uttered 

" ' I am come, my friends, among you, 
And will lead you on the war-path. 
We will drive the foe before us, 
Every one shall leave the valley. 
Even now, before my coming 
Here among you, I was halting 
At the foot of Mount MacClintoch, 
To receive the wandering spirit 
Of the child who fell and perished 
And was cast within the wolf-den 
With a score of helpless playmates. 
When the spirit took possession 
Of my strong and soulless body, 
On the instant this young spirit 
Changed me to a Mighty Warrior, 
And my eyes were quickly opened. 

" ' Then the spirit bade me notice 

147 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

That which I was tightly grasping. 

Looking down I saw this weapon, 

Which the spirit said was needful ; 

For below us in the valley 

Came the Warriors who had slaughtered 

All your children, and they hastened 

Up the canon for the purpose 

Of attacking this, your stronghold. 

" * Quickly now the spirit taught me 
How to swing the deadly weapon 
Which no Warrior here can handle. 
'Tis a stone which has been fitted 
With a groove around its middle ; 
In this groove the thongs are twisted 
And are woven to the handle. 
At one end the stone is sharpened, 
While the other end is rounded, 
And the handle, strong and supple, 
Reaches to my chin when standing. 

" ' Now these hostile Warriors gathered 
Round about in countless numbers, 
And they uttered forth a war-cry, 
Well designed to chill the marrow 
In the bones of those who heard it, 
But it only served to nerve me 
For the battle sure to follow. 

" ' Then they rushed with headlong fury, 
Fell upon me, fighting fiercely. 
But I slew them by the hundreds, 
And, as they were falling round me, 
148 



TAM-A-RACK. 

Then the spirit dwelling in me 
Would cry out in shouts of triumph : 
" Thus avenged are my dear people ! " 

" ' Soon there were no more to slaughter, 
Only three, who fled in terror, 
Seeking safety down the canon. 
Then the spirit dwelling in me, 
With exultant shouts of laughter, 
Took entire possession of me, 
And henceforth will I be silent 
While the rightful owner speaketh.' 

" Even now the giant ceaseth, 
While the Warriors standing round him 
Saw a wondrous change come o'er him — 
Some new light was dawning on him 
Through the workings of the spirit. 
Losing naught of fighting instinct, 
Yet his face grew radiant, glorious, 
With the light of reason shining 
In his eyes and overflowing 
All his grand and handsome features. 

" Now behold the perfect Warrior 
Speaketh to his new-found brethren : 

".'All ye children of the forest, 
Look upon me, hear my greeting. 
I am Nip-pen-ose the Chieftain, 
I am come to lead in battle ; 
Every foe in all this valley 
Must make way or fall before us. 

" ' When the hostiles killed your children, 

149 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

I was one among the number 
Who were slain, and forth I wandered 
As a spirit in the mountains, 
Searching for our absent Warriors ; 
Failing which, I sought the forest, 
Where beside the spring enchanted 
I awaited your returning. 

" * While the time was slowly passing, 
Many strange and curious fancies 
Passed before me in succession, 
When, at last, one fancy lingered, 
And, behold, I could not drive it 
From my mind a single moment ! 
Night and day it stood before me, 
Till at last 'twas like a spirit 
Haunting me, another spirit. 

" ' Once at midnight I was resting 
Here beside the spring enchanted, 
With the full moon, high above me, 
Flooding all the mighty forest, 
Lighting up the spring enchanted 
While I sat alone beside it. 
As I gazed upon the waters, 
Lo ! the spirit, rising slowly 
From the spring and floating gently 
To the rocks and climbing upward, 
Soon was seated here beside me. 

" ' Turning then, I asked the spirit 
What its name and whence it cometh, 
And it answered, speaking softly, 

150 



TAM-A-RACK. 

While its voice was low and charming: 
" I am fate, and lo ! I journeyed 
From the caverns far beneath us, 
Which extend throughout the valley. 
Many spirits there are roaming, 
Anxious for some recognition 
From the people far above them, 
Whom they wish to help and comfort. 
I am come to aid and strengthen 
Resolutions which are forming 
In thy bosom, for thou longest 
To become a mighty Warrior, 
Yet thou canst not see the manner 
Of the way to reach thy purpose. 
Let me tell thee why thou longest : 
Tis because the fates have willed it 
That thou shouldst become a Warrior. 
Fate decrees then all things bendeth : 
Nothing is and nothing can be, 
Only as the fates have willed it ; 
And thy longing is a forecast 
Of thy fate, and naught can change it. 
Time will come when thou shalt follow 
Down this stream to Mount MacClintoch, 
There to meet thy future body. 
Thou shalt be a Mighty War Chief, 
And thy name shall always linger 
On the lips of future peoples 
Who shall dwell in this fair valley. 
It is thus the fates have willed it." 

151 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

" ' Speaking thus, the spirit vanished, 
Leaving me alone to wonder. 
Thus the time was slowly passing, 
Waiting your return, my Warriors. 

" * I was sitting in your circle 
When the Warriors all were calling 
On the Great and Mighty Spirit 
For a Chieftain who would lead them, 
And I saw the awful anguish 
On your faces, then the spirit 
Known as fate again drew near me, 
And I felt a power within me 
Which would suffer no resisting. 

" ' I was lifted from the circle 
And was guided down the valley, 
Where I met this wondrous body 
Which the fates had placed there for me, 
And I straightway took possession — 
Thus you see me now before you ; 
I am Nip-pen-ose, the Warrior, 
And the fates long since decreed it 
That our enemies must perish, 
Leaving us alone to wander 
Over all this lovely valley, 
And our children coming after 
Shall rule over this fair country. 
Great the future now before us : 
Many generations coming 
Shall rise up and call us blessed ! 

" ' You shall see my niece Ne-ha-ha, 

152 



TAM-A-RA CK. 

Rising from the crystal fountain 
At the foot of yonder mountain. 
She will dwell with me forever, 
And the maidens of this valley 
Shall admire my niece, the Princess, 
And her sweet friend Ap-pe-u-ne. 
They will teach your lovely maidens 
How to make themselves becoming 
In the eyes of your young Warriors. 
Thus shall we improve and flourish, 
For the fates have so decreed it.' 

" Thus the Great Chief Nip-pen-o-wi 
Spake before his happy Warriors 
When the Sentinel was growing 
As a sapling by the wolf-den. 

" Full two thousand years have vanished, 
Yet the name of this Great Warrior 
Is now heard and daily spoken 
Over all this charming valley. 

" There are many Warriors present 
Who have often met the heroes 
Of the story now to follow. 
Therefore 'twill enhance the pleasure 
Of the Warriors round the circle 
To be told, without evasion, 
They are sitting here among you. 

" Many moons have come and vanished 
Since two Warriors, strong and mighty, 

153 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




Dwelt in Lochabar's fair valley. 

At the belts of these brave Warriors 

Dangled many scalps as trophies 

Gathered on the field of battle. 

When these Chieftains took the war-path 

It was known throughout the valley 

By the trail of blood behind them. 

" On a bright November morning 
These brave Warriors scaled the steep cliffs 
Of the wondrous Leadpoint mountain, 
Which stood glistening in the sunlight. 

" When they reached the topmost summit 
They sat down upon the rock-shelf 
Which projected from the mountain 
High in air above the pine-trees 
Standing dark against the gray cliffs. 

" Eagles, startled from their eyries, 
Screamed their angry notes of warning 
As they circled round the Warriors. 
Yet the eagles were unheeded 
By this silent pair of Chieftains, 
Who sat gazing long and steadfast 
On the wondrous sights before them. 
Stretching far beyond the vision 
Were the chains of lofty mountains 
Drawn in circle round the valley. 

" On their left rose grand MacClintoch, 
With his head among the white clouds 
That were drifting o'er the valley, 
On the foot-hills casting shadows 



154 



TAM-A-RACK. 

Which ran quickly up the mountain. 

" Now the Warriors gazed below them 
On fair Lochabar entrancing. 
Here the forest, dark and mystic, 
There the stream came laughing, dancing 
Down the valley toward the canon. 

" Search the earth's remotest borders, 
Visit each and every planet, 
Yet you will not find its equal — 
Lochabar supreme and peerless ! 

" Hours passed and still these Warriors 
Sat unmoved, serene and silent, 
Save their nimble hands were busy 
Making arrow-heads and spear-heads 
From the flints along the ledges, 
Till at last the larger Chieftain 
Raised his head and asked the other 
Why he came upon the mountain, 
And how long ere he returneth. 

" Then the other answered slowly : 
' In the night I had a vision ; 
'Twas a Princess came beside me, 
And she bade me climb the mountain, 
There to stay upon the rock-shelf 
Until she should guide me further; 
Thus you see me here beside you.' 

" Then the larger Chieftain speaketh : 
' 'Tis a strange tale thou hast rendered ; 
For, behold, while I was sleeping 
In my dream I saw a Princess, 

155 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Who came softly to my bedside, 
And she bade me seek the rock-shelf 
On the wondrous Leadpoint summit, 
There to stay until she cometh ; 
Thus you see me here beside you.' 

" Hardly had the Chief ceased speaking 
Ere they heard a soft voice singing 
Low, sweet music underneath them. 

" On the instant both these Warriors 
Fell down quickly on their stomachs, 
And they crawled out on the rock-shelf 
Till their heads were overhanging 
At the edge and, looking downward 
From the dizzy height, they trembled 
At the sight they were beholding. 

" High in mid-air came the Princess, 
Climbing up an unseen stairway 
'Mong the tops of pines below them, 
And, when well above the tree-tops, 
Still she circled, still kept climbing 
As a spiral stairway leadeth. 
Yet no stairs were seen below her, 
Nor above, and yet she climbeth, 
Rising slowly toward the summit — 
Toward the spot where these brave Warriors 
Watched, and held their breath while watching, 
Lest the power which now upheld her 
Might withdraw and leave the Princess 
High in air, a helpless mortal, 
To be dashed upon the tree-tops 

156 





WATCHED, AND HELD THEIR BREATH WHILE WATCHING. 



TAM-A-RACK. 

Far below among the foot-hills. 

" Yet while thus the Warriors wondered 
Lo ! the Princess stood before them, 
Radiant in her Indian beauty, 
Happy in her sid-dhi power. 
In her hands she held a parchment, 
And she thus addressed the Chieftains : 
1 Glad am I, most Noble Warriors, 
On the mountain-top to greet you. 
I am come upon a mission 
Fraught with blessings for your people. 
I am come from out the caverns 
Having portals through the wolf-den, 
And their many lofty chambers 
Wind and turn throughout the valley. 

" ' In the greatest of these chambers, 
Where the walls and ceilings glisten, 
Where the streams are swiftly flowing, 
There my uncle dwells in grandeur 
And he sits beside the Wi-daagh, 
Near the throne of Great King Wi-daagh. 

" l He is Nip-pen-ose, the Chieftain, 
And I am his niece Ne-ha-ha. 
I am sent by Great King Wi-daagh 
To deliver you this parchment, 
And, when you have read its contents, 
You shall place it in a crevice 
In the cliff beneath this rock-shelf. 

11 You shall place a stone upon it, 
And another stone before it, 

159 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Then make haste adown the mountain, 

Speaking naught about the parchment 

Until you are near the ending 

Of your days : then tell the people 

That a parchment here is hidden, 

Which shall rest without disturbance 

Until generations passing, 

When the people are made ready. 

Then will Wi-daagh give the signal 

For its finding by the people.' 

" While the Princess thus was speaking 
Both the Warriors gazed upon her ; 
And, behold ! while they were gazing 
Her sweet voice was growing fainter, 
Till the last words scarce were whispered. 
Then she ceased to make them hear her, 
Yet her lips were moving gently, 
Just as when they heard her plainly, 
And the Warriors felt uneasy, 
For they saw she still was speaking, 
Yet no sound of speech escaped her, 
And the Warriors gazed in wonder 
On the sweet face of the Princess, 
And, behold ! while they were gazing 
She began to fade before them. 

" Though her outlines still were perfect, 
Yet they saw the rocks behind her, 
For her body was transparent. 
Faint and fainter grew the Princess, 
Still her lips were moved in speaking, 
1 60 



TAM-A-RACK. 

Till at last the Princess vanished, 
Leaving both the Warriors standing 
On the rock-shelf dumb with wonder. 
Looking down, they saw the parchment 
Lying on the rock between them, 
Which with awe and veneration 
They regarded as a message 
From the dead to bless the people. 

" Seated now were both the Chieftains, 
With the parchment there beside them, 
And they slowly turned its foldings 
Till at last 'twas spread before them. 
Long they pondered o'er the symbols, 
O'er the curious signs and signals, 
Till at last it dawned upon them 
All the meaning of the parchment. 
It described the third and final 
Of the three degrees belonging 
To the O. O. T. T. Conclave ; 
It recited, fully, clearly, 
All the objects of the order. 
In the first degree 'twas given 
That a candidate should suffer 
As a Prince of O. O. T. T., 
But the ending of the second 
Raised the mortal to Immortal; 
While the third was given fully, 
Told how it bestowed the power 
To be able any moment 
To appear whenever wanted ; 

161 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 



^ly 1 




Or to walk beneath the waters 
Or on air, as did Ne-ha-ha, 
And to fade away and vanish 
Into thin air in a twinkling. 

" These and many other powers 
Were bestowed upon Immortals, 
Should the third degree be taken 
By the people coming after, 
With the strength to bear the knowledge. 

" Now the Warriors ceased from reading 
And they folded up the parchment ; 
Then they climbed along the cliff-head, 
Clinging fast to rocks projecting. 
Inch by inch they crept, and slowly 
Worked their way beneath the rock-shelf, 
Where they found the chosen crevice. 
There they placed the precious parchment, 
And they laid a stone upon it 
And another stone before it. 

" Then they turned and, climbing upward 
Where the rocks were overhanging 
High in air above the forest, 
With the eagles screaming round them, 
At the last they gained the rock-shelf, 
Where they rest and smoke tobacco. 

" Then they crossed the Leadpoint summit, 
Coming down through i Last Drop ' canon, 
While the darkness fell around them, 
And the wolves on Covenhoven 
Howled and soon were close upon them ; 
162 



TAM-A-RACK. 

Yet the Warriors feared no danger, 

For their minds were rilled with wonder : 

They were thinking of the Princess, 

And the marvels that were hidden 

In the parchment for the children 

Who should come with greater knowledge. 

" Soon they came upon the foot-hills, 
Then descended to the valley 
Where their wigwams looked like sentries 
Standing guard beside the waters 
Of the rippling Ap-pe-u-ne. 

" Here the Warriors sat and rested 
While they smoked the sweet tobacco, 
And the night was slowly passing, 
Till the early hours of morning 
Crept upon them, as the pale moon 
Came out from behind a mountain, 
With her face half-hid in darkness, 
As she hung low down, yet smiling 
In the southern sky so peaceful. 

" Long the Warriors sat in silence 
On this crisp November morning, 
Which was barely passed the midnight, 
When a sound was faintly echoed 
Back and forth between the mountains, 
Which was scarce above a whisper. 

" On the instant both these Warriors 
Placed an ear upon the greensward, 
And they listened most intently 
To the sound of muffled footsteps, 

163 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




Which came faint across the waters, 
Where they foam and dance and sparkle 
Round the falls of Ap-pe-u-ne. 

" Soon the sounds were heard more clearly, 
And they seemed to lead directly 
Toward the banks of sweet Te-i-o, 
Just above the pure Co-i-o. 
Quick these Warriors grasped their war-clubs, 
And they left Tar-at-ar-o-ga, 
With the speed of lightning flying 
Up the rugged As-to-at-yea. 

" When they came upon the uplands, 
There they paused and sharply listened, 
Meanwhile peering most intently 
Toward the foot of Mount MacClintoch, 
Whence the footsteps seemed approaching. 

" Listening thus, they saw a boggard 
Rising slowly from the rushes, 
Which grew wild beside the waters, 
And it started toward the Warriors — 
Slow but surely 'twas advancing 
Straight to where now stood the Warriors. 

" With their war-clubs firm, uplifted, 
Stood they ready for the onslaught : 
Slowly came the ugly monster 
Till they felt his breath upon them. 
With a war-whoop, which rang clearly 
Out upon the darkened valley, 
These brave Warriors laid about them, 
Right and left they swung their war-clubs, 
164 



/ 



/ 







WHERE THEY FOAM, AND DANCE, AND SPARKLE 
ROUND THE FALLS OF AP-PE-U-NE." 



TAM-A-RACK. 

Fiercely rang their shouts of triumph, 
As the boggard fell before them. 

" Yet no sooner was he fallen 
Than uprose a score of others, 
And they streamed from out the rushes 
Like a vast and countless army : 
As one fell before the Warriors, 
Hundreds came to take their places. 

" Manticores in endless numbers 
Rose from out the earth about them, 
And the air was filled with specters, 
Yet the Warriors never faltered. 
Each his war-club firmly grasping, 
They advanced upon the structure, 
Which was made of fallen timbers 
Thrown across the Ap-pe-u-ne. 

" On the instant when these Warriors 
Had advanced above the water, 
Every specter quickly vanished ; 
And they stood beside each other, 
Looking down upon the water, 
When, behold ! the Nip-pen-o-wi, 
Patron saint of O. O. T. T., 
Slowly rose from out the water, 
And he stood upon the surface, 
Gazing mildly at the Warriors. 

" In one hand he held a parchment, 
With the other he was pointing 
Toward some strange and curious figures 
Which appeared upon the parchment. 
167 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

" Then his lips were moved in speaking 
He was telling of a secret 
Which had never been unfolded ; 
It concerned a cruel murder 
On the spot where they were standing, 
And the body had been buried 
In the ground beneath the Villa, 
And the manticores and boggards 
Would not rest nor be contented 
While the crime remained a secret. 

" Thus Saint Nip-pen-ose was speaking 
As he moved upon the water, 
Drawing nigh to where the Warriors 
Now were standing, eager, anxious, 
Hoping thus to gain the knowledge 
Which would serve to drive the demons 
And the ghosts from out the chambers — 
Haunted chambers in the Villa, 
Could they but appease the victim. 

" Now the wildly eager Warriors 
Could not read the mystic parchment 
In the dim, uncertain moonlight, 
Though the name of him who murdered, 
Also that of his poor victim, 
Stood out plainly on the parchment. 

" Then they cast the sign before them 
And they signaled Nip-pen-o-wi ; 
Would he not draw nigh the Warriors 
While they read the fateful parchment ; 
And the patron saint consented. 
168 



TAM-A-RACK. 

" But, alas ! upon that instant 
They were startled by the rushing 
Of an object in the heavens, 
Near and nearer, roaring, hissing, 
Through the air and quickly falling, 
Struck the water there before them, 
Close beside the Nip-pen-o-wi, 
Who had sunk beneath the surface 
When the object struck the water. 

" Scarcely had this sad disaster 
Taken place, when both the Warriors 
Heard again the muffled footsteps, 
And, behold ! they saw a Chieftain 
Standing on the bridge beside them, 
And he thus addressed the Warriors : 
' I behold the Mighty Tam-a-rack 
And the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Standing here above the waters 
In the small hours of the morning. 
Know I am the Bold Pal-met-tah.' 

" Then they formed the rude triangle, 
Each a hand now raised above him, 
While their thumb-nails touched together; 
Whispered they the mystic password — 
Whispered ' De-a-non-da-a-yoh,' 
Then all spoke together ' Yo-hah.' 

" Then the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Called aloud on Nip-pen-o-wi ; 
Would he come and bring the parchment, 
While these Warriors, grim and stolid, 

169 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Steadfast gazed upon the water 

When the moon and stars were shining. 

" And, behold ! while they were gazing 
Lo ! the waters gently rippled 
And a face so pale and saddened, 
Faintly outlined on the surface, 
Rested calmly for a moment, 
Wistful, longing, yet half-conscious 
That the last of those three Warriors 
Threw the stone which broke the seance; 
And his look was half reproachful, 
As he wished to serve the Chieftains, 
Yet he felt himself insulted. 

" After much of earnest pleading 
On the part of U-ri-on-tah 
Soon appeared the mystic parchment, 
Half exposed above the water. 

" Then from out the tall bulrushes 
Came a leaping, dancing brooklet, 
Rushing down the wild On-ti-o, 
Into pure Te-i-o plunging, 
Where the vanished Nip-pen-o-wi 
Just before had sweetly rested. 

" All in vain the Warriors pleaded 
For the saintly Nip-pen-o-wi 
To return and tell the secret. 
Never more would he come near them, 
And their hearts were sad and heavy, 
For the Villa still is haunted. 
To this day the ghosts and specters 

170 



TAM-A-RACK. 

Stalk at midnight down the hallways, 
And they fill the air with groanings, 
And there is no hope of rescue 
Till the secret is unfolded. 

" Now the Warriors, sitting silent 
On the banks of Ap-pe-u-ne, 
Saw their shadows in the moonlight, 
Lying on the grass before them, 
Watching o'er them like grim specters. 

" Then uprose the Mighty Warriors 
And they grasped their knotty war-clubs ; 
Then stood forth upon the upland, 
Where their lengthened shadows followed, 
Reaching out across the valley. 

" Now began a wild, fantastic 
Shadow-dance upon the greensward ; 
Weird and strange the shadows flitted 
Up and down the slanting grass-land. 

" Fast and furious danced the Warriors, 
Yet the shadows never faltered ; 
Quick as lightning were the movements 
Of the Warriors, yet the shadows 
Cut the same fantastic figures. 

"Thus the shadow-dance was given, 
While the water-imps and gorgons 
Crept from out the nooks and crannies 
Round the falls of Ap-pe-u-ne ; 
And they watched the Mighty Warriors 
Through the shadow-dance, till morning 
Broke upon the strange proceedings. 

171 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

" Many are the curious legends, 
Which are centered round the region 
Where fair Lochabar lies gleaming 
In the sunshine, while the mountains 
Here on every hand are standing, 
Gazing down upon the picture, 
All unconscious that their presence 
Lends the charm, reveals the secret 
Of its wild, entrancing beauty." 

Then the Tam-a-rack ceased from speakim 
While the Warriors sat in silence 
In a circle round the night-fire, 
Holding sweet commune with nature 
While they smoke the pure tobacco. 




172 



A MISSION. 



CHAPTER V. 



A MISSION. 



Now the years are slowly passing, 
Years of joy and sweet contentment : 
Nothing came to mar the pleasure 
Of the Chieftain and the Princess. 
When the morning broke upon them 
They would rise and seek the river, 
And with birch canoe they paddled 
Where the waters were the deepest, 
There to while away the morning, 
Toying with the trout and salmon. 
Then, the noontide hour approaching, 
They would seek the darkened forest, 
There to rest until the evening, 
Singing oft their plaintive love-songs. 

Years on years thus passed behind them — 
Years of joy to U-ri-on-tah, 
Years of joy to Au-die-ne-ta. 
When the Storm King swept the mountain, 
When the sea was lashed to foaming, 
When the forest, wildly swaying, 
Roared and groaned, with branches tossing, 
When the lightning forks were flashing 
Through the tree-tops, rent asunder 
By the fury of the Storm King, 




173 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Then the Chieftain and the Princess 
Sought the mountain-side together. 

There, with naught but rocks about them, 
Up above the rugged foot-hills 
Stood they forth and faced the tempest — 
Faced the lightning as it darted 
Down among the rocks about them. 
Here amid the peals of thunder, 
Which came rolling down the mountain, 
Stood the Chieftain and the Princess, 
And they sang their wildest anthems, 
Vying with the awful thunder. 
Loud and louder rang their voices, 
While the lofty mountain father 
Bends his head to hear the music, 
Which now rang above the rolling 
Of the thunder of the Storm King. 
This the song these lovers chanted : 

" Hear us, O thou mountain father, 
Hear us, O thou sea, our mother! 
Years on years have come and vanished 
Since we both became Immortal. 
We had thought our joy was perfect ; 
Once we spake these words with rapture : 
1 It is bliss to be Immortal ! ' 
Now, alas! our hearts are doubting. 
We have no regrets to tell thee, 
Neither is our song complaining, 
But the time has come when something 
Now is needed for our comfort ; 

174 



A MISSION. 

For the time doth hang upon us, 
And we fain would seek for something 
Which will test our great endurance — 
Something which the proudest mortals 
Have attempted and have failed in — 
Something which has caused the strongest 
Of the Warriors grief and anguish, 
When they found the work unfinished 
After years of toil and worry, 
Saw the task elude their cunning 
And defy their every effort, 
Till at last, with years upon them, 
After spending all their wampum 
And their strength in vain endeavor, 
They lay down the grievous burden, 
Fold their withered hands and gladly 
Welcome Death, the fell destroyer. 

" Give us something of this nature, 
Something which has crushed the strongest, 
Left the proudest broken-hearted — 
Something which the baffled pale-face 
Says cannot be done by mortal, 
And in proof of his assertion 
Points to wrecks along his pathway, 
And, with bony hands uplifted, 
He declares the gods are helpless 
When they fain would dare to struggle 
With the task we now are seeking : 
Give us something of this nature. 
When he finds that constant struggle 

175 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Only makes the task still harder, 
Then the heart of U-ri-on-tah 
Will grow strong within his bosom." 

Silent now was U-ri-on-tah, 
While his head fell on his bosom 
And his arms were hanging listless 
By his sides, while Au-die-ne-ta, 
Ever faithful, stands beside him, 
With her hands clasped on her bosom, 
Lifts her eyes, now moist with weeping, 
Toward the face of their dear father, 
While the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Gazes on the earth before him. 

Now the mighty father speaketh 
And his voice is low and mournful, 
Like the tones of distant thunder 
Rolling far adown the canon : 

" O my son, my U-ri-on-tah ! 
Thou hast filled my heart with sorrow. 
See ! thy mother has retreated 
On her homeward journey, sobbing 
For her son, who thus doth cause her 
Many pangs of pain and sorrow 
By his seeking for the hardships 
Which must come to those who enter 
All the struggles of the mortals. 

" 'Tis a life beset with horrors. 
Couldst thou not, my U-ri-on-tah, 
Be content while all around thee 
Sang of love, and all the song-birds 
176 



A MISSION. 

Filled the air with sweetest music ? 

" Must I call thee, U-ri-on-tah, 
To the days when thou didst ask me 
For the chance to win the Princess? 
Does the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Now regret the O. O. T. T., 
And that he was made Immortal? 

" O my son, my U-ri-on-tah ! 
Thou art weary from inaction, 
And I will not seek to chide thee, 
Yet must I restrict thy powers. 
Thou shalt still be an Immortal, 
But must bear the griefs and burdens 
Which are common to the mortal. 
Pain and anguish thou shalt suffer, 
Neither thou nor thy dear Princess 
Shall succeed through having powers 
Which are given to Immortals. 
Until thou shalt be victorious 
O'er the foe which I shall mention 
Thou shalt suffer as a mortal. 
When thou comest home a victor 
Then thy powers shall be restored thee 
And the Princess Au-die-ne-ta. 

" Down the ages, since the waters 
Flowed about my topmost summit, 
There has been a roving demon 
Who has baffled all the mighty — 
Through the ages now behind us 
Mighty men from pale-face nations 
177 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Have been torn and crushed beneath it : 
Dead men's bones e'en now are bleaching 
In the sun who fain would grasp it ; 
Countless graves are filled with victims ; 
Even thus the U-ri-on-tah 
Fell beneath its ruthless crushing — 
Fell and perished, as related 
In his story to the wolf-clan. 

" Now, behold, thy loving father 
Stoops to bless his wayward children. 
I have heard thy prayer this evening, 
How thy heart is moved to action, 
And I charge thee now to listen, 
Summon all thy manly courage 
To bear up when thou shalt hear me 
Name the task I set before thee. 

" Thou shalt grasp it single-handed 
And, behold, if thou shalt conquer, 
Then a god among Immortals 
Thou shalt be, my U-ri-on-tah ! 
Do not hope to triumph quickly, 
Neither let repeated failures 
Daunt thy courage nor o'ercome thee. 

" When thou meetest it in battle 
In the morning light and sunshine, 
And the hour of noon approaches, 
And the battle still is raging, 
And thy tongue is parched and blistered 
With no spring of water nigh thee, 
Think thou of thy father's warning, 

178 



A MISSION. 

How he told thee of the horrors 
Which await thy every footstep. 

" When the darkness falls about thee 
And the battle still is raging, 
Seek thou then thy loving Princess : 
She will quench thy thirst with water, 
And will lead thee to thy wigwam, 
There to rest until the morning. 
Then, arising, thou shalt battle 
All the day with this dread terror : 
It is called the ruthless Bee-ess ! " 

When these mystic letters sounded 
In the ear of U-ri-on-tah, 
Both his hands were quick uplifted, 
O'er him spread a deathly pallor, 
As he grasped the awful import 
Of the task now set before him, 
And he fain would shrink from meeting 
This dread demon whom his father 
Bade him conquer or be conquered. 

Now the lovely Au-die-ne-ta 
Spake in soft tones to the Chieftain 
Words of comfort, kind and gentle. 
Then the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Lifts his eyes up toward his father, 
And would speak, for, half relenting, 
He would ask his father's pardon 
For his foolish wish to labor. 
But, alas! the father turneth 
His sad face aside in sorrow, 
179 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

While the mist, now creeping upward 
Round the father half-enshrouded, 
Hides him from the U-ri-on-tah, 
Who, with heavy, stifled breathing, 
Looks despairing, mute, appealing, 
To the father, nor concealing 
His despair and desolation ; 
For, with heart which fast was breaking, 
Prostrate on the ground now falling, 
Groans aloud in mortal anguish. 

Now the weeping Au-die-ne-ta 
Stoops and wipes his cold, damp forehead, 
And beseeches him to listen 
While she speaketh words of courage, 
Hope, and comfort for her Chieftain. 
Rising now, the Dusky Chieftain, 
Takes the hand of his dear Princess 
And they journey down the mountain. 

On the great rock near the wigwam 
Seated are the Chief and Princess, 
And the Au-die-ne-ta speaketh : 

" Wilt thou tell me, my great Chieftain, 
What it was which so o'ercame thee 
At the mention of the Bee-ess, 
Though as mortal thou shalt meet it ? 
Surely thou art an Immortal, 
Therefore cannot fail to conquer, 
Even though thy heart grows weary 
With the long and fruitless struggle. 
Courage, then, my Dusky Chieftain ! 

1 80 



A MISSION. 

Didst not hear thy father's promise 
That a god among Immortals 
Thou shalt be shouldst thou but conquer ? 
Courage, then, my Dusky Chieftain ! " 

Now the U-ri-on-tah speaketh, 
And his voice is strained and husky, 
And intense his whole demeanor : 

" Hear me well, my Au-die-ne-ta ; 
It is not for want of courage 
That my heart was weak and trembling, 
For I feel the power within me 
To o'ercome the direful Bee-ess. 

" I was thinking, my dear Princess, 
Of the days, before I knew thee, 
When I was on earth a member 
Of the tribe of Ton-a-wan-dah, 
Long ere I became Immortal, 
When the Bee-ess first was mentioned 
By myself to many Warriors 
Who were hunting in the eastland ; 
How they sought to meet the Bee-ess 
On the war-path, nothing daunted, 
For they all believed my story 
That the Bee-ess could be conquered, 
Making all the Warriors famous. 

" Then came days of disappointment 
When the Bee-ess would elude us. 
Late and early toiled the Warriors, 
Who were wasting all their substance 
In the tiresome, fruitless effort 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

To o'ercome the crafty Bee-ess. 

" One by one, these faithful Warriors 
Fell and perished by the wayside, 
While the sharks and wild hyenas, 
Known as legal highway robbers, 
Licked the bones of those brave Warriors, 
Taking all the blood and substance 
That the Bee-ess had not taken. 

" I had learned to love those Warriors, 
For their courage and devotion. 
But, alas ! they all were murdered 
By the ruthless, deathless Bee-ess ; 
And their squaws and poor papooses 
Roam the earth bereft of substance. 
I alone of all those Warriors 
Now survive to tell the story. 

" Know, then, how I had been striving 
To forget those days of horror — 
How I hoped the treacherous Bee-ess 
Had been buried and forgotten. 

" Thus it came, when I was bidden 
By my father to do battle 
With the tireless, deathless monster, 
For the moment I was speechless 
And my heart was sad and heavy ; 
For with truth no one can tell thee 
More concerning this dread demon 
Than the Chieftain now beside thee, 
For by me it was created 
And by me it must be conquered." 
182 



A MISSION. 

Now the Chieftain ceased from speaking, 
And the lovely Au-die-ne-ta 
Sat in silence by the Warrior 
On the rock before the wigwam ; 
And they held a sweet communion 
While the moon shone full upon them, 
And the night-birds sang low music 
To the rippling of the waters 
In the brook which wandered, laughing, 
Past the wigwam through the forest 
To Quin-nip-i-ac the tranquil. 




183 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 



CHAPTER VI. 

THE JOURNEY. 

Now the days are passing swiftly — 
Days of anxious thought and study, 
With the awful contemplation 
Of the task now set before them ; 
And the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Wore a look of pain and worry, 
For the time was fast approaching 
When he must go forth to battle. 
Though he dreaded not the struggle 
With the direful Bee-ess demon, 
He was sick at heart for knowing 
Of the fate that stood awaiting 
Many brave and faithful Warriors, 
Who must fall and be forgotten, 
While the battle, always raging, 
Must go on with no relenting 
Till the Bee-ess should surrender. 
Then the Dusky Chieftain speaketh : 

" Let us wander in the forest 
While the shades of night are falling ; 
I have much I wish to tell thee, 
Which is hard for me to utter, 
For I dread the day of parting. 

" I must go upon a journey 
184 



THE JOURNEY. 

Through the valley called Ma-ha-qua, 
Even far beyond the borders 
Of the On-on-da-ga country; 
Further westward I must journey, 
Through the Ac-qui-no-shi-o-nee 
To the land of Ton-a-wan-dah. 

" Many perils will beset me 
On this long and tedious journey, 
Yet must I pursue the Bee-ess, 
And I feel the power within me 
To run down the fearful demon, 
And I take the trail to-morrow. 

" Will the Princess brave the dangers 
Of the journey to the westward, 
Or will she prefer to tarry 
By the wigwam in the foot-hills 
And await my tardy coming?" 

Now the winds wail low and sadly 
Round the gloomy forest edges, 
While the Princess Au-die-ne-ta, 
Walking close behind her Chieftain 
In the dim, mysterious forest, 
Spake in low and earnest cadence 
Words of love and true devotion : 

" I will go with thee, my Chieftain ; 
Where thou leadest I will follow, 
And, when dangers shall beset thee, 
Thou wilt find me there to help thee. 

" Even now I have a vision 
Which foretells some dire disaster 

185 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

May befall my Dusky Chieftain. 

When the awful Be-ess hideth 

In an ambush to waylay thee, 

And would smite thee in the darkness, 

In thy anguish thou wilt call me 

And, behold, I will be near thee ! " 

Speaking thus, the lovely Princess 
Laid her hand upon her Chieftain, 
Who now turned and looked upon her, 
And his gaze was long and steadfast, 
For he saw the same strange pictures 
He had seen whenever gazing 
In the eyes of his dear Princess. 

Forest dusks were floating in them ; 
Sweet-voiced pines and fragrant cedars 
Saw he in those wondrous glances. 
Once again he seemed reclining 
On the mountain-side and gazing 
Over foot-hills, streams, and forest, 
Far away and yet still farther 
O'er the landscape and the waters, 
Scenes of beauty all about him. 
Saw he all these things when gazing 
In the eyes of his dear Princess, 
Then he turned and walked in silence, 
But his heart was filled with gladness. 

Soon returning to their wigwam, 
On the rock they sat and rested, 
Side by side in sweet communion, 
As the darkness gathered round them. 

186 



THE JOURNEY. 

Now the moon comes, climbing upward 
From the sea beyond the forest, 
Casting shadows on the mountain 
Through the branches of the pine-trees, 
Which are standing dark and solemn 
On the mountain-side in silence, 
Guarding well the slumbering forest. 

Seated thus, the Chief and Princess 
Lingered in the silent evening, 
Speaking not one to the other, 
For their hearts were filled to breaking, 
As their gaze fell on the wigwam, 
Their dear home among the foot-hills, 
Dear to them through years of living 
In this dear old Wek-ou-om-ut. 

Now, alas ! the fates had willed it 
They must journey to the westward, 
Leaving their dear home behind them ; 
On the morrow they must leave it, 
Knowing not what should befall them ; 
Many moons must come and vanish 
Ere again they should behold it, 
And their hearts were sad and heavy, 
And their tongues refused to utter 
Words which could not bring them comfort. 

Now the moon is high above them ; 
Still upon the rock they linger ; 
Many hours they spend in mourning, 
Till at last, in painful silence, 
They retire within the wigwam. 

187 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

In the morning, long ere sunrise, 
Of the deer-meat and the corn-bread 
They partook and, then preparing 
For the journey to the westward, 
Closed the door of Wek-ou-om-ut, 
Braced it with the Go-ne-ga-da 
As a token of their absence, 
Sacred sign among all Indians. 

Then they stand and, gazing upward 
On the face of their dear father 
Through the misty morning vapors 
Which encircle his broad forehead, 
Watch for sign of his approval. 
Now the sun breaks through the mantle, 
And, behold ! the mountain smileth 
On the Chieftain and the Princess. 

Then with love and veneration 
They look out upon their mother, 
Who with eager eyes is watching 
For a sign of recognition. 
Moaning sad, the sea respondeth 
To the homage of her children 
Bending low before their mother. 
One last look upon their wigwam 
And they start upon the journey. 

Soon they come to Hou-sa-ton-uc, 
Where the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Built a raft which bore them over. 
Then the trail was found which led them 
To the Rip-po-wam, where resting 




m 



"ONE last look upon their wigwam 

AND THEY START UPON THE JOURNEY.' 



THE JOURNEY. 

Through the night with great Chief Po-nus, 

Then the western trail was taken 

O'er the mountain to the valley 

Of the Ca-ho-ha-ta-te-a. 

Here they met the Po-can-ti-co 

Who was hunting by the river, 

And he led them to his wigwam 

Where they rested till the morning. 

Thence they journeyed to the northward 
Where the Ho-ti-non-si-on-ni 
Called the waters Ag-me-gu-e ; 
U-ri-on-tah, the Mo-he-gan, 
Called the waters bright Ma-ha-qua. 
Here the Chief and Princess halted, 
Meeting many friendly Indians 
Who provided food and shelter. 

Pressing onward to the westward 
Toward the land of On-on-da-ga, 
Soon they came upon its borders 
While the sun was high above them ; 
Yet the air was close and sultry, 
And, behold, the Au-die-ne-ta 
Felt oppressed, and weak, and weary, 
And beside the trail she faltered. 

Then the Dusky U-ri-on-tah, 
Looking up, beheld with terror 
Black clouds whirling down the valley. 
Soon the sky appeared as copper — 
Black and copper intermingled 
Were the colors of the heavens. 

IQI 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




Forks of lightning, darting downward, 
Half revealed the whirling monster 
Which was rolling down the valley. 

Now the Dusky U-ri-on-tah, 
Thinking only of the safety 
Of the Princess, who with weakness 
Was now faint and sinking downward 
On the trail beside the Chieftain, 
With his loving arms enfolds her 
To his breast, then faced the Storm King 
Which was rushing fast upon them. 

Leaving then the trail behind them, 
Bearing in his arms the Princess, 
O'er the rough and tangled pathway, 
Toward the spot where cliffs seemed frowning 
Through the dark and murky forest, 
Strode the Dusky U-ri-on-tah. 

Drawing nigh, the happy Chieftain 
Saw the portal of a cavern, 
Which he on the instant entered 
As the Storm King swept behind him ; 
And the awful roar and fury 
Of the whirlwind was appalling. 
Yet, the darkness quickly passing, 
Calm and placid seemed the sunshine, 
Lighting up the darksome cavern 
Which the Chief had sought for shelter. 

Resting now was Au-die-ne-ta, 
At the cavern's mouth reclining, 
While the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 



192 



THE JOURNEY. 

Formed a leaf-cup for the Princess, 
Which he filled with sparkling water 
From a spring beside the rock-cliff. 

Sitting thus they heard some voices 
Coming from an inner chamber. 
Quickly then the U-ri-on-tah 
Drew an arrow from his quiver, 
And he placed it on his bow-string, 
Then stood forth before the Princess 
With his bow and arrow ready. 

Then from out the gloom and darkness 
Came an Indian without weapons. 
Seeing which, the U-ri-on-tah 
Quickly dropped his flint-tipped arrow, 
And addressed the handsome Chieftain : 

" I beheld thou hadst no weapons 
And I could not harm the stranger. 
We were driven by the tempest, 
Finding shelter in this cavern 
Which we thought had been deserted 
Save by bats and ugly monsters ; 
Hence my stand with bow and arrow. 
Now the tempest has subsided 
And the Princess has been rested, 
We will, then, pursue our journey, 
Yet we fain would know who granteth 
Us the favor of a shelter." 

Now the stranger, smiling sweetly, 
Spake in honeyed words and phrases, 
And his language flowed in grandeur, 

193 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Like a mighty river flowing, 
When it moveth all before it 
In the flood-tide of the spring-time. 
And the Dusky Chief and Princess 
Stood amazed before this wonder, 
Who, although his words were simple, 
Yet he spake with wondrous power, 
Which no one had yet resisted. 
And he thus addressed the Chieftain : 

" Thou art come from where the sunrise 
Tints the crimson clouds of morning, 
When the sun bursts forth from bondage 
'Neath the sea and, bounding upward, 
Tips the hills with golden sunlight, 
Lighting up thy mountain father 
And the sparkling sea, thy mother, 
Then it shines on U-ri-on-tah ; 
And the sweet and lovely Princess, 
Standing here beside the Chieftain, 
Is none other than a daughter 
Of the greatest King, the Wi-daagh ; 
And they call her Au-die-ne-ta, 
For her eyes are deep and wondrous, 
In their depths is found the image 
Of the things on which she gazeth. 

" This was told us by the spirit 
And the truth was not half spoken. 
Lo ! I bow before the Princess. 
Thou art welcome in this cavern, 
But before I lead thee further 

194 



THE JOURNEY. 

Thou shalt know whom thou hast honored 
By thy great and royal presence. 

" Know I am De-can-e-so-ra, 
Chosen speaker for the people 
Of the nations, five in number; 
And, behold, when thou hast tarried 
Till the darkness shall have fallen, 
I will lead thee to the presence 
Of the spirit who inhabits 
All the chambers in this cavern. 
In the innermost recesses 
Of this vast and wondrous cavern 
Thou shalt meet the greatest spirit — 
Even meet the At-a-ho-can, 
Foremost god in all this valley." 

Then the great De-can-e-so-ra 
Bowed himself from out the presence 
Of the Chieftain and the Princess, 
Who were seated by the portals 
Of the cavern in the rock-cliff. 

Now the sun was slow descending 
O'er the forest to the westward, 
And a night-hawk, swirling downward, 
Swept around the Chief and Princess, 
Who sat waiting for the darkness 
Of the night, before the spirit 
Of the wondrous At-a-ho-can 
Should send greeting to the strangers 
Who were resting at the portals. 

When at last the darkness falleth, 

195 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




Then the great De-can-e-so-ra 
Came to lead them to the presence 
Of the wondrous At-a-ho-can. 

Many were the devious turnings 
Of the winding way before them : 
Now the trail leads up and narrow, 
Then descending steep, and dangers 
Followed close on every footstep, 
Till at last a mighty river 
Rushed athwart their gloomy pathway. 

Here they turned aside and followed 
Down the border of the river, 
Where they came upon a chamber 
Which the leader said was sacred : 
'Twas the home of At-a-ho-can. 

Strange and dismal were the noises 
Which were coming from the chamber, 
And the odor breathed of serpents 
And of vampires cold and clammy. 

Now the great De-can-e-so-ra 
Stamped his foot upon the pavement, 
And a silence quickly followed. 
Then he told the At-a-ho-can 
Of the presence of the strangers, 
Who at once, by secret signal, 
Caused the ponderous gates to open, 
And he bade the strangers enter 
And be seated in his presence. 

Scarcely had the U-ri-on-tah 
Found a seat beside the Princess, 



196 



THE JOURNEY. 

Ere the dreadful At-a-ho-can 
Opened wide his ponderous nostrils 
And blew forth a noisome vapor 
Which was stifling in its vileness. 

Then the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Told the god he had not journeyed 
From the east to be insulted. 
But the god, now smiling broadly, 
Told the Chieftain 'twas a signal 
Used by him to draw about him 
Kindred spirits from their hiding 
In the corners of the cavern. 

On the instant there came gliding 
Black, uncanny, shapeless creatures : 
Came the Big Chief Mes-an-do-wit ; 
Came the Great Chief Ta-do-da-hah, 
He whose name will live forever ; 
Came Ot-sa-quette from Oneida, 
Who had dwelt in many countries 
And was taught to live a pale-face, 
But was tortured by his people 
To forsake the pale-face customs 
And become once more an Indian ; 
Also came the Mes-ses-sa-gen ; 
Came as well the Gui-yah-gwaah-doh 
From the Tson-nun-da-wa-o-no ; 
Came the great Ta-ren-ya-wa-go, 
He whose wondrous words of wisdom 
Brought together five great nations 
In a strong and lasting union. 

197 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

These and other famous spirits 
Gathered round the At-a-ho-can, 
And they gazed upon the Chieftain 
And the Princess who was sitting 
Close beside her Dusky Warrior. 

In his secret heart the Chieftain 
Wished they had not staid till nightfall, 
But had hurried on their journey, 
For he felt his time was wasted 
By these wretched, noxious creatures ; 
But the Au-die-ne-ta whispered 
That they had not seen the ending, 
And she counseled tact and patience. 

Soon uprose the At-a-ho-can, 
And his stomach swayed and often ' 
Seemed to give the god much trouble, 
For it rolled and pitched whenever 
At-a-ho-can tried to wabble 
On his duck-legs, short and crooked ; 
But at last he found his bearings, 
And, with nauseous grunts and chuckles, 
He began his boastful story. 
Thus now spake the At-a-ho-can : 

" U-ri-on-tah, stand thou upright ! 
Au-die-ne-ta, stand beside him ! 
Knowest thou I am the god here, 
And none other can approach me. 
It was I who sent the cyclone 
Down the valley when thou earnest ; 
I made faint the Au-die-ne-ta ; 
198 



THE JOURNEY. 

It was I who turned thy footsteps 
Toward the rock-cliff in the darkness. 
This I did to stop thy progress ; 
Listen now for explanation. 

" Well I know thou art Immortal; 
I was in the forest watching, 
Even when the O. O. T. T. 
Was created by the Warriors. 
I am older than the oldest ; 
It was I who led King Wi-daagh 
Through his troubles and his searchings 
For the way to hide his secret. 
It was I who knew thy father 
Ages ere he raised his summit 
Up from out the world of waters — 
Raised it high and yet still higher 
Until now the clouds surround it. 
I was standing by thy father 
When he sent thee on this journey. 

" Thus you see I am the spirit 
That has always hovered o'er thee, 
And I know thy inmost secrets. 
Well I know thy father ordered 
Thee to go forth unto battle 
With the never-dying Bee-ess, 
And thou now art on a journey 
Searching for the handsome demon. 

" That is why I sent the cyclone, 
For I felt I must attract thee 
To my presence, then inform thee 
199 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Of thy danger, shouldst thou follow 
On the trail without my guidance. 

" Listen, then, to all I tell thee. 
If, perchance, thou shouldst not follow 
Close upon my earnest teachings, 
Thou wilt surely miss thy purpose, 
For I see spread out before me 
Many trials in thy pathway. 
Well thy father knew, when sending 
Thee upon this fateful journey, 
That the trail would lead thee hither. 

" Listen, then, to all I tell thee. 
For, behold ! the morning cometh 
And the Princess is now rested : 
She can well resume the journey. 

" When thou seest Ton-a-wan-dah 
Tell him I have sent him greeting, 
And desire his earnest efforts 
To assist thee in thy battle. 
He will furnish thee with Warriors 
When thou reachest On-ta-ro-ga. 

" Now, my U-ri-on-tah, hear me ! 
In this chamber, now deserted 
Save by thee and thy dear Princess, 
I alone am left to guide thee. 
Place thine ear upon the flooring, 
Lest the walls shall hear and listen : 
I must whisper low the secret. 
I have learned, by many ages 
Of this work of helping Warriors, 
200 



THE JOURNEY. 

That the walls know all the secrets, 
And do nearly all the talking, 
Making discord 'mong the Warriors: 
Bend thine ear still closer downward 
While I whisper, scarcely breathing. 

" There exists a wondrous mascot 
On the cliff at On-ta-ro-ga : 
He is standing in the wigwam, 
Near the western wall is standing, 
And his eyes are fixed and steadfast, 
Gazing eastward in his searching 
For the light which never cometh. 

" When thou first shalt gaze upon him 
Note the gleam in his right eyeball, 
How it glistens, how it glitters, 
With a pent-up hatred gleaming — 
In that dreadful right eye beaming. 
Then you pass before the mascot 
And you note his left eye smiling. 
When he smiles upon his children 
His left cheek is filled with wrinkles. 
Note these signs whene'er thou comest 
To the place where dwells the mascot. 

" Mark me well when I inform thee 
That this weird and wondrous mascot 
Holds within his ample bosom 
All the secrets of the Bee-ess, 
And, until thou shalt appease him, 
All in vain is thy fierce struggle 
To o'ercome the shifty Bee-ess. 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

" Dost thou hear me, U-ri-on-tah ? 
Art thou listening to my teachings? 
Nay, stand still, I am not finished. 
It is plain thou art uneasy : 
Thinkest thou that thou art greater 
Than the only At-a-ho-can ? 
Knowest not that I can crush thee ? 

" Now the tall and handsome Princess 
Curls her lips in haughty scorning — 
Thinks she I am not the true god ? 
See me looking straight upon you, 
Thou, the Chieftain, and the Princess, 
And I well can read your secrets. 
It is plain I am detested, 
Yet I fain would wish to serve you. 
Think you that I am too lowly? 
Must you have a god to worship 
Who is made for dainty people? 
Go your ways, forget my teachings, 
And when you are full of trouble 
You shall then recall this meeting." 

Speaking thus, the At-a-ho-can, 
In his cold and clammy cavern, 
Sank exhausted on his haunches. 

Now uprose the U-ri-on-tah, 
And his heart was filled with anger 
Toward the ugly At-a-ho-can 
For presuming to instruct him, 
A pastmaster in the business. 
Yet he felt a gentle tugging 

202 










STAND ASIDE, THOU CROOKED MONSTER ! " 



THE JOURNEY. 

At his skirts, for Au-die-ne-ta 
Had foreseen the awful climax 
And she dreaded this conclusion, 
For she knew the U-ri-on-tah 
Would protest against the nonsense 
Of this monstrous, ugly creature. 

Now the U-ri-on-tah, standing 
In the dim light of the cavern, 
Seemed to swell with indignation, 
And he dared the At-a-ho-can — 
In his very cavern dared him. 
Thus spake he to At-a-ho-can : 

" O thou vile and ugly monster, 
Mixture of conceit and cunning! 
Thinkest thou to gain thy purpose, 
To control the U-ri-on-tah 
By thy coarse and vulgar bluster ? 
Knowest not that all thou sayest 
Was well known to U-ri-on-tah 
Ere he entered this vile dungeon? 
Dost thou think to stay my purpose 
By thy hints of dire disaster 
If I fail to heed thy counsel? 
Know at once the U-ri-on-tah 
Will not bow in meek submission 
To thy will, nor seek to please thee ! 

" Stand aside, thou crooked monster, 
Lest I feed thee to the vampires 
Which inhabit this foul cavern ! 
Thinkest thou to gain much credit 

205 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

For thy knowledge of the mascot 
In the On-ta-ro-ga wigwam ? 
Know how weak is thy great story, 
Since it pleases thee to call it 
Mascot of the Ton-a-wan-dah — 
Know at once it is no mascot. 
'Tis a god by far the greatest 
Ever known in all this country : 
Know as well the U-ri-on-tah 
Made this god in early ages, 
Made him long before the green earth 
Changed its axis, when 'twas rocking 
Toward the north, then toppled over 
And began to form a north pole 
From the wreck of its equator. 

" It was long before this happened 
That the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Made the Stone God by the river. 
Know as well there is no secret 
Which the Stone God could inherit, 
Or could learn through all the ages, 
Which he would withhold one moment 
From the Dusky U-ri-on-tah. 

" Let me tell thee, At-a-ho-can, 
Thou art wrong about the Stone God ; 
Some false friend has thus deceived thee- 
Solipsism is thy weakness. 
Go thy ways and seek for wisdom 
'Mong the snakes and and slimy lizards, 
Which, from every indication, 

206 



THE JOURNEY. 

Form thy chief and favored diet. 
Thy great stomach tells the story, 
And thy breath, 'tis more than putrid. 
I detest thy whole foul carcass — 
Stand aside, thou duck-legged monster ! 

Speaking thus, the U-ri-on-tah 
Drew his tomahawk and proudly 
Strode away from out the presence 
Of the filthy At-a-ho-can, 
Who would fain repress his anger 
While his veins were filled to bursting, 
As his purple face he lifted 
Up from off the cavern's bottom, 
As he staggered to his club-feet 
And peered out upon the darkness, 
Where the Chieftain and the Princess 
Had gone proudly from his presence, 
And with haughty strides were moving 
Toward the portal of the cavern. 

But, alas ! the trail was fading, 
At each step it grew still fainter, 
Till at last the cold sweat, standing 
On the forehead of the Chieftain, 
Told the story of the horror 
Which was creeping o'er his senses. 

Standing close beside the Princess, 
In the cold and inky blackness 
Of the dark and gloomy cavern, 
He informed the trembling Princess 
That he could not find the portal. 

207 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Thus they stood in total darkness, 

Listening for the slightest signal 

Which should guide them to the portal ; 

And their ears were strained with listening, 

When there came from out the darkness 

Laughter loud, and coarse, and vulgar, 

From the monster At-a-ho-can. 

By his tones there seemed a substance 

Which would rumble, roll and rattle 

Round about the vast recesses 

Of his ponderous throat and stomach. 

Now his voice seemed still more dreadful, 
As it rolled along the cavern, 
Calling thus to U-ri-on-tah : 

" Where is now the Dusky Chieftain, 
Who, with all his proud defiance 
Of the true god At-a-ho-can, 
Finds himself at last in trouble, 
For he cannot find the portal? 

" Knowest thou 'twas At-a-ho-can 
Who destroyed the trail and left thee 
To thy fate among the reptiles. 
Go thy ways nor seek to find me, 
For I will not heed thy wailings." 

Now the voice of At-a-ho-can 
Died away till naught but laughter, 
Coarse, and vile, and brutal laughter 
Came from out the midnight darknesso 

Taunted thus, the U-ri-on-tah 
Grasped the hand of Au-die-ne-ta, 
208 



THE JOURNEY. 

And they felt the way before them 

As they wandered in the cavern, 

Vainly seeking for the portal, 

Till at last, worn out with walking, 

Sat they down to rest and ponder, 

Neither speaking to the other, 

Lest their words betray their feelings. 

Now the Chieftain and the Princess, 
Even though they were Immortals 
And were greater far than mortals, 
Felt at last the awful power 
Of a real god in his anger, 
For the wondrous At-a-ho-can 
Was enraged because the Chieftain 
Would not bow in meek submission 
To his will and do his bidding. 

Thus, alas ! the Chief and Princess 
Could but wander in the darkness 
Until, worn and nigh exhausted, 
Sank they down and vainly waited 
For the morning light to cheer them, 
Which came not, though days were passing, 
And their strength was slowly wasting 
With an awful thirst upon them, 
And the hunger which was gnawing 
At their vitals without ceasing. 
Yet their courage never faltered 
And they sat for days together, 
Chanting songs of their forefathers, 
Till at last the Princess, sinking 
209 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Into deep and quiet slumber, 
Found surcease from thirst and hunger, 
While the Chief stood like a statue, 
Watching o'er the sleeping Princess. 

Yet alert were all his senses, 
For the hope was strong within him 
That he soon would find the portal, 
And that he and his dear Princess 
Should walk forth in glorious sunlight ; 
And he counted all the troubles 
Which thus far had crossed his pathway 
As the lightest portion only 
Of the punishment expected 
From the frightful fiend, the Bee-ess. 

Thus the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Reasoned, while the sleeping Princess, 
Who had rested many hours, 
Seemed disturbed, and, slowly waking, 
Called aloud in frightened accents 
For the Chief who, stooping downward, 
Lifted up the Au-die-ne-ta 
Up from off the cold, damp flooring. 

Now the Princess, fully wakened, 
Told the Chief that while thus sleeping 
She had dreamed of frightful demons 
Coming from the dark recesses 
Of the cavern to devour them, 
And she urged the Dusky Chieftain 
To make haste and seek for safety 
In some distant, secret passage, 

2IO 



THE JOURNEY. 

Far beyond the reach of demons, 
For although they were Immortals 
They were now in direst danger. 

Thus the Chieftain and the Princess 
Felt the need of pressing onward, 
And they wandered in the darkness, 
Knowing not the hour of morning 
Nor the evening when it cometh. 

Yet they knew by pangs of hunger 
And a weakness creeping o'er them 
That the days were slowly passing, 
One by one, with no light gleaming 
On their pathway from the portals. 
Hand in hand, they struggled onward 
Through the long and tedious windings 
Of the cavern's many chambers, 
With a hand extended outward 
As a guard to shield their faces. 
Thus they felt the way before them, 
As each step so fraught with peril 
Must be known before 'twas taken. 

Walking thus in gloomy silence, 
While their thoughts were on their wigwam 
Far away among the foot-hills, 
They were startled by a murmur 
Which they felt to be quite near them, 
And they stood like statues, waiting 
For some further sounds of wailing. 

In an instant they were greeted 
By a myriad host of voices, 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




Which were hollow, harsh, and grating — 
Groans, and sighs, and sounds of weeping 
Fell upon their startled senses ; 
Then there came a lull of voices, 
Followed quickly by the rattling 
Of the bones of Chiefs and Sachems, 
Long since dead and thrown together 
Here and there in wild disorder. 

Soon the Chieftain and the Princess 
Were surrounded by the specters 
Of the disembodied spirits — 
Of a vast and countless number 
On all sides, 'mid groans and curses, 
Loud and deep and never ceasing. 

Now the Chieftain and the Princess, 
' Mid the wild, uncanny tumult, 
Grew accustomed to the noises 
And began to hear more clearly, 
And from out the wild confusion 
They could catch some ghostly ravings, 
Which to them grew more familiar, 
And they listened most intently 
To a voice which sounded strangely, 
Coming from a Ha-wa-e-yoh. 

Now the Princess felt the pressure 
Of the fingers of the Chieftain, 
As his grasp was quickly tightened 
On the hand which he was holding, 
And he trembled like the aspen 
When 'tis shaken by the breezes, 



THE JOURNEY. 

And he groaned aloud in anguish. 
Then the Princess felt his forehead 
Where the cold sweat now was standing 
In great drops about his temples. 

Now the voice, which stood out clearly- 
Over all the groans and wailings, 
Spake in clear Mo-he-gan language. 
These the words from out the ghost-land : 

" O the horrors of this cavern, 
O the years of desolation, 
O the cruel hand of torture, 
O the wretched fate that binds us, 
O the curse that rests upon us ! 
O the days when we were living 
In the land of Noble Uncas — 
In the land that greets the sunrise, 
As it leaps from out the waters ! 
Can we never see thy mountains, 
Can we never see thy valleys, 
Can we never hear the music 
Of the soft winds in the forest ? 
Never hear the sweet wood-robin 
At the borders of the wild-wood ? 
Never see the white clouds floating 
Far away, above the mountains ? 

" When the tempter came among us 
We were peaceful and contented, 
But we pledged our lives and fortunes 
To the Dusky U-ri-on-tah. 
We had but to slay the Bee-ess 

213 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

To possess a wondrous power 
Over all the tribes about us, 
Who would send us belts of wampum 
And become our slaves forever. 

" O the curse that came upon us 
When we yielded to the tempter ! 
Where art thou, O Dusky Chieftain? 
Why, alas ! didst thou desert us, 
Leaving us alone to perish — 
Victims of the hideous Bee-ess, 
Doomed to linger in this cavern, 
Countless ages yet before us, 
While the Bee-ess laughs and dances 
Up and down this loathsome cavern, 
Adding daily to our torments? 

" Where art thou, O U-ri-on-tah ? 
Wilt thou never come to rescue 
And to save us from the demon ? 
Couldst thou thus forget Jah-fah-mah, 
O thou heartless U-ri-on-tah?" 

Then the voice from out the ghost-land 
Died away in sullen murmur, 
While the groans, and cries, and curses 
From the host of ghosts and specters, 
Which at first were mildly raving, 
Now increased to frightful roaring, 
While the bones of these poor victims 
Rattled loud upon the flooring. 

Now the Chieftain and the Princess, 
Standing close beside each other, 
214 



THE JOURNEY. 

Tried in vain to speak together, 
For the awful noise and rattle 
Of the skeletons around them 
Overwhelmed their loudest shouting. 
Then they turned aside and, moving 
Far away beyond the hearing 
Of this ghostly band of specters 
Till at last they heard no longer, 
Then the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Sank upon the stony flooring, 
And he wept aloud in anguish, 
While the Princess sat beside him, 
Trying hard to soothe his sorrow. 

Then at length the Chieftain, rising, 
Lifted up the weeping Princess, 
And they wandered on together, 
While the Chieftain told the Princess 
How he had already spoken 
Of his hunting in the eastland ; 
How he met there many Warriors, 
Who, when they had heard his story 
How the Bee-ess could be conquered, 
Making all the Warriors famous, 
Each and all believed the story 
And they went upon the war-path. 

" Then came days of disappointment, 
For the Bee-ess would elude us, 
Till at last these faithful Warriors 
One by one fell down and perished. 

215 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

" In the last days of this people, 
When but few were fit for battle, 
They resolved to force the Bee-ess 
Toward the great lakes near the sunset, 
There to conquer or be conquered. 

" Then these Warriors followed westward, 
While the Bee-ess fled before them, 
Till they came to this fair valley. 
Here the Bee-ess stood for battle, 
And the eager Warriors, rushing 
Headlong over rocks and jungles, 
Pressed the Bee-ess slowly backward 
Till he stood within the portals 
Of this dark and gruesome cavern. 

" Here the Warriors thought to seize him : 
Surely he could not escape them, 
And they followed close behind him 
As he fled within the cavern. 

" Thus, alas! the Warriors perished, 
For the frightful At~a-ho-can 
Cast his awful spell upon them. 
Thus we found them, thus we leave them, 
But my heart is torn and bleeding 
As I think of all the horrors 
Of those days now long departed. 

" I was with those faithful Warriors 
When they started on the war-path — 
When we came to that great river 
Called the Ca-ho-ha-ta-te-a. 
There we heard conflicting rumors : 
216 



THE JOURNEY. 



One related how the Bee-ess 
Had gone up the Ag-me-gu-e, 
While still others saw him going 
Down the Ca-ho-ha-ta-te-a. 

" Then we called a secret council, 
And at length it was decided 
That the Dusky U-ri-on-tah, 
With a band of trusty Warriors, 
Should pursue the wily Bee-ess 
Down the river toward the island 
Where the Tam-an-end, the Chieftain, 
The Algonkian, was the ruler, 
While the other Warriors waited 
In the land of Ag-me-gu-e 
The return of U-ri-on-tah. 
But, alas! in vain they waited, 
For the Dusky Chief was slaughtered 
By the Bee-ess there in ambush, 
On the great Man-hat-tan island, 
And was buried in the eastland, 
As I have already told thee. 

" Then the Warriors, who were waiting 
On the banks of bright Ma-ha-qua, 
Grew impatient at the absence 
Of the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
And his band of faithful Warriors, 
As they had no word or tidings 
Of the slaughter which befell them. 

"Then this tribe of wild Mo-he-gans 
Grasped their deadly Tum-na-he-gans, 




^W^s 



217 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

And they started on the war-path 
Through the land of At-o-tar-ho — 
Through the great Ho-de-no-sau-nee, 
And the fate which soon befell them 
Thou hast learned in this foul cavern. 

" Thou hast heard, my faithful Princess, 
How they curse the U-ri-on-tah, 
Thinking he had thus betrayed them, 
When, alas ! the Chief had fallen 
Underneath the ruthless crushing 
Of the deathless Bee-ess demon ; 
And my heart is well-nigh broken, 
Thinking of these wretched people, 
And that I must hear their wailings, 
And can lift no hand to help them." 

Now the Chieftain ceased from speaking, 
But the Princess soothed his sorrow 
By her many words of comfort, 
Yet the ravings of the specters 
Left their impress on the Chieftain, 

He was stung by accusations 
Of desertion and betrayal, 
Which were false as well as cruel, 
Yet he could not plead for justice, 
While the hand which held the specters 
Even now was slowly crushing 
U-ri-on-tah and the Princess. 

Thus they wandered till exhausted, 
Then sank down and, both reclining 
'Gainst a rock-shelf in the cavern, 
218 



THE JOURNEY, 

Soon they slept, and, when awaking, 
Told each other of their dreaming. 

How a hideous monster, crawling 
Up from out some slimy recess 
Of the vast and gruesome cavern, 
Had approached and tried to signal 
And awake the weary sleepers, 
Yet he dared not signal loudly, 
Lest he rouse the At-a-ho-can. 

But he seemed extremely anxious 
To attract them by his presence ; 
And his ponderous sides were heaving 
With his short and labored breathing, 
And his eyes were rolling wildly, 
And they pierced the inky blackness 
Of the cavern in the manner 
Of the wild beasts in the forest 
When they roam in search of victims 
Just before the early dawning. 

And while thus the Chief and Princess 
Each was whispering to the other, 
Came a voice from out the darkness, 
Half in whisper, half in growling, 
And some object seemed approaching 
In the darkness, and the Chieftain 
Grasped his tomahawk and, facing 
Toward the object, stood awaiting. 

Now the monster, drawing nearer, 
Uttered sounds which seemed to issue 
From the lungs of some behemoth. 

219 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Yet the tones were not unkindly, 
And the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Felt assured that this foul creature 
Meant no harm, and thus allowed it 
To approach and state its errand. 

Thus assured, the hideous creature 
Crawled along the cavern's bottom, 
And its scales would crackle loudly 
When it scraped against projections 
From the walls along the passage. 

Now it drew so near the Chieftain 
That he felt its breath upon him, 
As it issued from the nostrils 
Of this dreadful, slimy monster ; 
And its odor breathed of reptiles — 
Breathed of foul, decaying matter, 
Which in swamps exhales an odor 
When 'tis drawn from out the waters 
Which in summer-time are stagnant. 

Closer still the monster cometh, 
Then he raised his paw and gently 
Touched the shoulder of the Chieftain, 
And he softly whispered something 
Which the Chieftain comprehended, 
And he bent his head to listen. 
These the words the Chieftain gathered 

" Listen well to all I tell thee ! 
Know I am the Mes-ses-sa-gen. 
Once I took the form of monster 
And when mother earth was buried 



THE JOURNEY. 

Underneath the mighty ocean, 
Then I sank beneath the waters 
And I crawled upon my stomach, 
Seaching out the ocean secrets. 
There I found the earth beneath me, 
Which I seized and, struggling upward, 
Drew the earth from out the waters 
And restored it to my people. 

" It was I who raised thy father 
Up from out the world of waters, 
Higher still I raised his summit 
Far above the land around him. 
Will his son now prove ungrateful 
And refuse to hear me further? 
Surely I am Mes-ses-sa-gen, 
Greater far than At-a-ho-can, 
Yet thou thinkest him the greater. 
Ere thou givest final judgment 
Hear, I pray, my truthful story." 



221 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 



CHAPTER VII. 



SONG OF MES-SES-SA-GEN. 







" In the days when I was mortal 
So likewise was At-a-ho-can. 
In the games we played together 
And, when we had grown to manhood, 
In the chase we joined our fortunes ; 
And one day, when we were riding 
O'er the plains in search of bison, 
We beheld a star above us 
Gently falling in the daylight. 

" Soft as eider-down it settled 
On the prairie near our horses, 
And, behold ! it was a maiden 
Fairer than our wildest fancies 
Ever dreamed could grace the heavens. 

"On the instant At-a-ho-can 
Headlong plunged and, quick dismounting, 
Stood beside the heavenly maiden 
And began his sweetest stories, 
Making love upon the instant. 

" Yet, while he was wildly pleading 
For her heart and hand in marriage, 
She was casting sidelong glances 
Toward the bashful Mes-ses-sa-gen. 
Seeing which, the At-a-ho-can 



222 



MES-SES-SA-GEN. 

Like a tiger sprang upon me, 
And we closed in deadly combat 
In the presence of the maiden. 

" All day long and till the nightfall, 
Like the she-wolf in her fury, 
Tried we each to slay the other, 
And when night fell down around us 
In the dust we still were struggling. 

" Then the At-a-ho-can, pausing, 
Asked the favor of a respite, 
Which the Mes-ses-sa-gen granted. 
Then the At-a-ho-can, rising, 
Shook the dust from off his garments, 
And addressed the Mes-ses-sa-gen. 
Thus the At-a-ho-can speaketh : 

" ' We have struggled since the morning 
And 'tis plain that neither yieldeth, 
As we are so nearly equal ; 
Therefore I propose a method 
Which shall stop this fruitless struggle : 
Let the maiden choose between us, 
And let each abide her choosing; 
Then when she has made selection 
Let the other mount his pony 
And go forth beyond the darkness. 
Let him ride until the morning 
'Neath the stars and, looking upward, 
Hope to see another maiden 
Falling downward from the heavens.' 

" Now the speech of At-a-ho-can 
223 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Ceaseth, and the Mes-ses-sa-gen, 
Quickly rising from his posture 
On the prairie grass beneath him, 
Spake in accents soft and gentle : 

" ' Let the Falling Star decide it, 
Yet if she should chance to favor 
At-a-ho-can in her choosing, 
Then the heart of Mes-ses-sa-gen 
Will be broken, and he cannot 
Watch all night for starry maidens, 
For, alas ! there are no others 
Like the Falling Star before me.' 
And he bowed his head and worshipped 
Falling Star who stood before him. 

" Now the maiden turned her glances 
First on one and then the other, 
And at last, with many blushes, 
Laid her hand upon the shoulder 
Of the happy Mes-ses-sa-gen. 

" Then the At-a-ho-can, turning, 
Leapt astride his restive pony, 
And he vanished in the darkness, 
Leaving thus the Mes-ses-sa-gen 
On the wild and boundless prairie, 
With the Falling Star beside him. 

" Swiftly now the days were passing — 
Happy days for Mes-ses-sa-gen. 
When the Autumn days were coming, 
And the green leaves turned to golden, 
Then the tribes were all assembled 
224 



MES-SES-SA-GEN. 

For the corn-dance and the worship 
At the graves of their forefathers. 

" There the happy Mes-ses-sa-gen, 
With the Falling Star beside him, 
Came and worshipped with his people ; 
And, while they were thus attending 
To the customs of their fathers, 
Lo ! the surly At-a-ho-can, 
With the swiftness of an eagle, 
Came upon them from the forest, 
And he rode his swiftest pony. 

"When he once had passed before them 
Quick he turned and, leaning over, 
Drew an arrow from his quiver 
And he placed it on the bow-string. 

" Now the Falling Star had risen 
From her place beside the Chieftain, 
For she seemed to have suspicion 
That she stood in mortal peril, 
And she sprang to Mes-ses-sa-gen, 
As though seeking his protection. 

" But, alas! the fates decided 
That her dear young life must vanish 
From the earth and thus to leave me ; 
For the hateful At-a-ho-can 
Sent an arrow from his bow-string, 
And it pierced her breast and, passing 
Through her body, fell beside her, 
While she reeled and, falling forward 
In the arms of Mes-ses-sa-gen, 




225 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Felt the life-blood leave her body ; 
And she sank beside her Chieftain, 
While to him she softly murmured 
Of her love and true devotion. 

" Then her sweet soul left her body 
And returned again to heaven, 
Whence it came upon the prairie. 
Yet she hovers o'er me always, 
Her fair face is still before me, 
Night and day I feel her presence, 
Her dear heart was true and tender. 

" When her dark hair fell about me, 
When she leaned upon my shoulder, 
When her soft cheek pressed my bosom, 
Then, indeed, was I most happy. 

" When the hateful At-a-ho-can 
Had destroyed my prairie flower, 
Then he turned and fled so swiftly 
To the mountains near the sunset 
That the swiftest rider present 
Could not hope to overtake him. 

" But revenge had filled my bosom, 
And the At-a-ho-can knowing 
That the stalwart Mes-ses-sa-gen 
Never swerved from any purpose 
When his heart was set upon it, 
Fled in terror from the country. 
And the Mes-ses-sa-gen followed 
On the trail of At-a-ho-can, 
Never stopping in the morning, 

226 




' 



vsmwwsbmmsSm 



"AND SHE SANK BESIDE HER CHIEFTAIN. 



MES-SES-SA-GEN. 

Never stopping in the evening. 
Thus he followed o'er the mountains, 
To the westward ever pressing, 
Till at last the Mes-ses-sa-gen 
Came upon the At-a-ho-can, 
Who was seated in a wigwam, 
In a circle of brave Warriors 
Friendly to the At-a-ho-can. 

" Mes-ses-sa-gen, never halting, 
Swung his tomahawk about him 
And he slew the At-a-ho-can. 
Then the friends who saw the combat 
Stood aloof, none dared to welcome 
Mes-ses-sa-gen in his anger. 
And they drew aside and counseled, 
While the Mes-ses-sa-gen, standing 
Near the body of his victim, 
Understood the fearful import 
Of the lengthened council meeting — 
Well he knew the coming judgment, 
Yet he stood unmoved and tranquil, 

" When at last the council ended, 
Then the Chief advanced and, speaking 
To the sullen Mes-ses-sa-gen, 
Told him he must choose the method, 
But his own life must be taken 
By his own hand, or his kindred 
Must perform the painful duty, 

" Now the Mes-ses-sa-gen pleaded 
That his life should not be taken, 
229 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Claiming that it was not murder 
When protecting wife or children 
From the onslaught of a villain. 

" Thus the Mes-ses-sa-gen pleaded, 
But in vain, for all the Warriors 
Stood unmoved and told the Chieftain 
He must die before the morning. 

" Now the Mes-ses-sa-gen, rising, 
Lifted up his voice in speaking 
To the Warriors standing round him, 
Told them how he had determined 
To appear before the Oom-paugh : 
1 He who rules above all others — 
From his mystic shrine he ruleth 
All the land and all the people. 
And the gods the people worship 
Bow to him as the supreme one. 
He is perfect in his rulings, 
For he made the sea and mountains, 
Made the sun shine on the forests, 
Made the moon, and clouds, and rainfall, 
Made the corn to grow and ripen. 
Greater far than all the others 
Is the On-ta-ro-ga Oom-paugh, 
And to him the Mes-ses-sa-gen 
Would appeal for final judgment ! ' 

" At the mention of the Oom-paugh 
All the Warriors fell face downward, 
Never rising, never moving 
While the Mes-ses-sa-gen lingered, 
230 



MES-SES-SA-GEN. 

Who, now turning, left the wigwam, 
And departed toward the sunrise. 
Soon he came before the Oom-paugh 
And he told his painful story. 

"Then the Oom-paugh, slowly speaking 
To the prostrate Mes-ses-sa-gen, 
Bade him rise and seek the Warriors 
Who had judged him in the wigwam, 
There to suffer death by kindred, 
Who should pierce his breast with arrows, 
And when death had claimed its victim. 
Then the soul of Mes-ses-sa-gen 
Must go on until a monster 
Should appear along his pathway ; 
Then the soul must straightway enter 
This foul beast, and thenceforth wander 
In a dark and loathsome cavern, 
There to dwell until the Oom-paugh 
Should release the Mes-ses-sa-gen. 
And while thus he dwelt in darkness 
He should bow in meek submission 
To the will of At-a-ho-can. 

"Thus the great Stone God, the Oom-paugh 
Rendered judgment on the Chieftain, 
Who at once obeyed the mandate : 
Thus you find me at this moment. 

" Now I pray thee, U-ri-on-tah, 
Listen well to all I tell thee, 
For I fain would lead thee quickly 
To the portal of this cavern ; 

231 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Yet I fear the At-a-ho-can 

May suspect from my long absence 

And shall turn me from my purpose. 

" Bring thine ear where thou canst clearly 
Hear me whisper words of warning. 
Know, then, how the At-a-ho-can, 
When he told thee of the mascot 
In the wigwam on the hill-top 
On the ledge at On-ta-ro-ga, 
Which, he said, knew all the secrets 
Of the great and wondrous Bee-ess, 
Tried to lead thee into trouble. 

" Let me tell thee, U-ri-on-tah, 
'Tis the great Stone God, the Oom-paugh, 
Which he told thee was a mascot. 
Thou wert right when thou didst answer, 
To the face of At-a-ho-can, 
What thou knowest of the Oom-paugh ; 
For the crafty At-a-ho-can 
Sought to bring thee to his liking, 
And to strip thee of the credit, 
Should the Bee-ess fall before thee. 
For the At-a-ho-can wanteth 
Much the credit of defeating 
This Bee-ess, whenever vanquished, 
Hoping thus to win great favor 
With the Oom-paugh on the hill-top, 
Thinking thus to gain his freedom 
From the thraldom of the monster, 
Whom the Stone God bade him enter, 

232 



ME S- SE S- SA - GEN. 

And remain thus through the ages 
For his foul and wicked murder 
Of the Falling Star, my Princess. 
This is why he strove to force thee 
To submit to his dictation. 

" Will the Dusky Chieftain listen, 
While I tell the truthful story, 
How the treacherous At-a-ho-can 
Tried to make the U-ri-on-tah 
Think 'twas he who brought the cyclone, 
Which should turn thy footsteps hither? 
Know, alas ! it was the Bee-ess 
Who has caused thee all this sorrow ; 
And, although the At-a-ho-can 
Knoweth not, yet 'tis the Bee-ess 
Who is guiding all his actions, 
And he fain would starve the Chieftain 
In this vile and loathsome cavern 
At the bidding of the Bee-ess. 

" At-a-ho-can is a hoo-doo, 
Which the Bee-ess tries to fasten 
On the back of U-ri-on-tah. 
Flee at once, my Dusky Chieftain ! 
Near the portal thou art standing, 
Turn thy gaze and see the glimmer 
Which is faintly creeping downward 
From a crevice in the rock-cliff. 
Follow quick this ray of morning, 
It will lead thee to the portal. 

"When thou comest to the Oom-paugh, 

233 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH 

I beseech thee to remember 
Broken-hearted Mes-ses-sa-gen. 
Beg the Oom-paugh to release me 
And restore me to my kingdom, 
As a god to my dear people 
In the Can-an-dai-gua country, 
To the westward of this cavern, 
Far beyond Cay-u-ga's waters, 
Where the wondrous Can-an-dai-gua 
Sparkles in the glorious sunlight, 
Even to the Gen-es-se-o, 
Round the Hon-e-oye, the golden : 
There the people wait my coming. 

" When the Indian Summer cometh 
And the corn is ripe for harvest, 
There my people all assemble 
And invoke the only Oom-paugh 
To release the Mes-ses-sa-gen 
And return him to his people." 

Speaking thus, the hideous monster 
Raised his head and turned it slowly, 
With his great eyes rolling wildly, 
Which were bulging from their sockets, 
And were wide apart and standing 
Out like boulders from his forehead. 
His foul nostrils, turning upward, 
Drew the upper lip, exposing 
Rows of teeth, which well resembled 
Half-burnt stumps that stand decaying 
In some lonesome backwoods pasture. 

234 



MES-SES-SA-GEN. 

Now the monster, slowly moving, 
Caused his scales to crackle loudly 
As he bent his neck in turning. 
Still he paused to hear the answer, 
Which the Dusky Chieftain whispered 
In his ear before departing : 

" Cheer thine heart, my faithful monster, 
For when I approach the Oom-paugh 
I will make it my first duty 
To present thy painful story, 
And beseech him to release thee." 

Hearing this, the wretched creature 
Slowly vanished in the darkness. 
Then the Chieftain and the Princess 
Turned their faces toward the portal, 
And with quickened step they hastened 
Toward the light, which now came streaming 
Through a crevice near the entrance. 

Now their hearts were beating wildly 
For the freedom of the forest, 
For the sunshine in the valley ; 
And they ran when drawing nearer 
To the mouth of this foul cavern. 
Then they saw the forest waving, 
And they felt the breath of morning 
As they reached the fateful portal. 

But the thrill of exultation 
Turned to bitter disappointment : 
In the twinkling of an eyelash 
Was the pale and shrunken Chieftain 

235 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Snatched from off the earth and lifted 

Up until his feet were dangling 

In the air above the portal ; 

To and fro his body swinging, 

While his flesh was being tortured 

By the hooks with which the Chieftain 

Was upheld, despite his struggles. 

For the cruel hooks were fastened 

In his flesh below the shoulders, 

And his shoulder-blades were lifted 

Till the hooks were drawn beneath them, 

While his blood was trickling downward 

To his feet and fast was dropping 

To the ground beneath the Chieftain. 

And the cruel At-a-ho-can 
Here was sitting on his haunches, 
And his fat eyes rolled with pleasure 
As he peered from out the cavern 
At the suffering U-ri-on-tah. 
Then the vile and loathsome monster 
Laughed aloud with coarse reviling, 
Uttering words of vulgar import 
To torment the silent Chieftain. 
Thus the At-a-ho-can speaketh : 

" Did the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Think to thwart the honest purpose 
Of the only true god living 
In the On-on-da-ga valley? 
Know at last I am thy master, 
And my purpose is to hold thee 
236 



MES-SES-SA-GEN. 

In a bondage most disgusting, 
For I mean to make thee serve me 
As a slave to clean my person. 

" Thou shalt breathe this foul air with me, 
Thou shalt sleep among the vampires, 
Thou shalt feel the lizards crawling 
O'er thy body in the darkness. 
Thus shalt thou remain forever 
In this cavern, and I charge thee 
Never more to seek the daylight. 
Thou shalt never see the Princess, 
Who is struggling at this moment 
In the arms of Mes-ses-sa-gen, 
Who shall have her now and always 
As reward for proving faithful 
To the true god At-a-ho-can." 

Speaking thus, he turned exhausted 
And his squab-legs, short and crooked, 
Wabbled slowly in the darkness, 
Bearing ill his loathsome carcass. 

Left alone was U-ri-on-tah, 
And the day dragged slowly onward, 
As the sun looked down upon him 
While it climbed the southern heavens, 
Till at last it crossed the zenith 
On its way to western waters. 

Still the Chieftain hung suspended, 
And the agony of dying 
He endured in patient silence : 
Not a sigh or sound escaped him, 

237 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

And his face was hard and stolid. 

Well he knew the At-a-ho-can 
Had not gone beyond the hearing, 
And he would not please the monster 
By complaining of his fortune. 

Seeing this, the At-a-ho-can 
Called an imp from out the darkness, 
Whom he bade to bring some rawhides 
And attach them to the Chieftain. 
Round his ankles they were fastened, 
Then the skins were filled with boulders 
Which were lying near the cavern. 

Thus the cruel At-a-ho-can 
Hoped that, by the added torture, 
He would force the Dusky Chieftain 
To cry out and beg for mercy. 
But he failed in his foul purpose, 
For the Chieftain never murmured; 
He was, then, in truth a Mun-i, 
Self-contained in all his sufferings. 

Now the night was fast approaching 
And the pain was turned to numbness ; 
Then the Dusky Chieftain fainteth, 
Then reviveth on the instant. 

All night long the U-ri-on-tah 
Thus was tortured, while the Princess 
Came not nigh, although the Chieftain 
Spake her name in softest whispers. 

In the early morning's dawning 
Came the Princess, softly creeping 

238 



ME S-SES-SA-GEN. 

From the cavern, with her finger 
Pressed against her lips as warning 
To her Chief to bear in silence, 
While she glided swiftly upward 
Where the rawhide cord was fastened 
Which upheld the Dusky Chieftain. 

Quick she loosed the knot which held him. 
And the Dusky Chieftain sinketh 
On the ground to lie unconscious, 
While the Princess bathed his temples 
With the cool and sparkling water 
Which came leaping from the rock-cliff. 

Soon the Chief revived and, rising, 
Clasped the hand of Au-die-ne-ta, 
And in silence they departed 
Toward the ever-friendly forest, 
Which they reached, then sat and rested, 
Thankful for their final rescue 
From the monster At-a-ho-can. 

Now the Dusky Chieftain, rising, 
Said he must go forth in searching 
For some food to stay their hunger, 
As they both were nearly famished. 

Quickly then the Chieftain, speeding 
Like a wild deer through the forest, 
Found some friendly Indians feasting, 
Who, in quick response to suffering, 
Fairly loaded down the Chieftain, 
Who in haste then sought the Princess ; 
And they sat and ate in silence 

239 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

By the brooklet which came leaping 
Down the hill-side, cool and sparkling, 
As it tumbled o'er the gray rocks, 
On its way to join the waters 
Of the salt lake in the valley. 

While they sat and ate together, 
It was then the Dusky Chieftain 
Brought to mind a wondrous legend 
He had heard, when he was living 
As a Chief in Ton-a-wan-dah, 
In the age when he was taken 
From his tender she-wolf mother. 

This the legend as he heard it, 
And he told it to the Princess 
While they sat beside the brooklet : 




240 




GREAT LOCK-AR-DA-NO-MAH. 



LOCK-AR-DA-NO-MAH. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

SONG OF LOCK-AR-DA-NO-MAH. 

" Many thousand moons have vanished 
Since the Great Chief On-on-da-ga 
Caught the breath within his nostrils, 
In the heart of yonder mountain, 
And came forth a living creature, 
First of all the human beings, 
Standing upright in his manhood. 

" When the thunder shook the heavens, 
And the lightning darted downward, 
Lo ! it rent an oak asunder 
And, behold ! when it had parted 
There stepped forth a lovely Princess, 
Decked in many beads and spangles. 
Near her stood the On-on-da-ga 
And she smiled upon the Chieftain, 
Then henceforth they lived together. 

" Thus the race of man was started, 
Which soon branched in all directions, 
With a rapid growth in numbers, 
Till they peopled all the country 
Far away from On-on-da-ga. 
And they raised up wars against him, 
Till his heart was sad and heavy 
In his sorrow for his children. 

243 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

"Then the Mighty Chieftain faileth, 
Through his age and many troubles, 
And he sank among his people, 
Then they placed him in the mountain 
Whence he came when first created. 

" Ages came and swiftly vanished, 
Yet the blood of On-on-da-ga 
Filled the veins of many Warriors 
Who came after that Great Chieftain, 
And their lives were spent in fighting 
For a peace which never followed 
On their trail throughout the ages. 

"Yet they were a kindly people 
And their hearts were true and tender. 
Never were they known to plunder 
Other tribes for sake of wampum, 
Yet when all the tribes around them 
Sought to drive them from the valley, 
Then they rose in wrathful manner 
And they drove the foe before them. 

"Yet the richness and the beauty 
Of the On-on-da-ga valley 
Tempted other tribes to venture 
On a conquest for possession, 
With the same result as always : 
None could stand before the valor 
Of the mighty On-on-da-gas. 

" Thus the ages came and vanished, 
Till at last a Chieftain cometh 
Who was known throughout the valley 

244 



LOCK-AR-DA-NO-MAH. 

As the Great Lock-ar-da-no-mah, 
Straight descendant from the Chieftain, 
Great and mighty On-on-da-ga. 

" When the Great Lock-ar-da-no-mah 
Grew to manhood he was saddened 
O'er the slaughter of his people 
By the hostiles, ever ready 
For the scalps of his brave Warriors. 

" Then Lock-ar-da-no-mah wandered 
In the forest, and he climbeth 
On a rock upon the hill-side, 
Where he sat and meditated 
On the woes his children suffered. 

" Long he sat in thoughtful study 
Over plans to save his people. 
Even while he sat and pondered 
He could hear the wails of anguish 
From the On-on-da-ga women. 
They were weeping for their loved ones 
Who had fallen in the battle. 
Then the Great Lock-ar-da-no-mah 
Wept alone in bitter anguish. 

" Day by day he journeyed hither, 
And his silent tears were falling 
On the gray rocks all about him, 
Till at last a brook was started 
By the flood of tears fast falling 
From his eyes in mighty torrents : 
Thus the brook became established. 

" In those days the salt which settled 

245 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




From his tears was carried downward, 
Till it formed a mighty basin 
Underneath that lovely valley, 
And the pale-face who came after 
Soon exchanged this salt for wampum. 

"Thus the salt of On-on-da-ga 
Was created by the Chieftain 
Known as Great Lock-ar-da-no-mah. 
And, behold ! whene'er the hostiles 
Learned the cause of all the saltness 
Of the great lake in the valley, 
They were sore afraid and troubled, 
Lest the Great Lock-ar-da-no-mah 
Should break out in greater volume 
And o'erwhelm them while they slumbered. 
Thus it came that every hostile 
Fled in terror from the valley. 

" Then the Great Lock-ar-da-no-mah 
Dried his tears 'mid smiles of triumph, 
And the On-on-da-ga people 
Lived in peace forever after ! 

" This the legend as I heard it, 
And, behold ! my Au-die-ne-ta, 
We are sitting near the brooklet 
Which the Great Lock-ar-da-no-mah 
Caused to spring from out the hill-side 
And go laughing down the valley. 

" ' Twas the silent tear that did it. 
Well the U-ri-on-tah knoweth 
Of the wondrous power of tear-drops 
246 




"AND GO LAUGHING DOWN THE VALLEY. 



LOCK-AR-DA-NO-MAH. 

Falling from the eyes of women. 
But he drew his breath in wonder, 
When he thought of driving hostiles 
From the field, who never ventured 
To return to make more trouble, 
Simply by the copious shedding 
Of the tears from one brave Warrior; 
And the thought bore in upon him 
Of the mammoth size this Warrior 
Must have been to thus accomplish 
All the wonders here related. 
Then the U-ri-on-tah wisheth 
He could thus o'erwhelm the Bee-ess." 

When at last the meal was ended 
U-ri-on-tah asked the Princess 
To relate her painful story. 
Thus spake low the Au-die-ne-ta : 

" When my Chieftain was drawn upward 
I was seized by one behind me 
And my hands were tied together, 
Then a voice came from the cavern 
And it bade me stand and listen. 
' Twas the voice of At-a-ho-can, 
And he called the Mes-ses-sa-gen, 
Who came crawling slowly forward. 
Then the At-a-ho-can speaketh : 

" ' Mes-ses-sa-gen, take the Princess 
To a dungeon in the cavern, 
There to keep her as a servant. 
Watch thou o'er her lest she hideth, 
249 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Then escapes to join the Chieftain, 
Who, I think, may have departed 
By the morning to the country, 
Whence no one returns to tell it. 

" ' Still, for fear I am mistaken, 
And the Dusky Chief is able 
To endure until the morning, 
I will guard him every moment, 
And, should he outlive the torture, 
He shall be my slave forever ! ' 

" Then the brutal At-a-ho-can 
Settled down upon his haunches 
Near the entrance to the cavern, 
Where he watched the U-ri-on-tah. 

" Then the gentle Mes-ses-sa-gen 
Whispered softly to the Princess. 
While he loosed the painful fastenings 
From her wrists, he urged the Princess 
To retire within the cavern 
And await his early coming. 
He would try to find some measures 
To appease the At-a-ho-can, 
Who was terrible when angry. 

" When the night was far advancing 
And the morning stars were singing, 
Then the gentle Mes-ses-sa-gen 
Came and whispered to the Princess 
That, by searching through the cavern, 
He had found some fire-water, 
Which he said the At-a-ho-can 
250 



LOCK- A R-DA-NO-MAH. 



Would receive without resistance ; 
And, when sleep should follow after, 
Then the Princess must act quickly: 
She must glide past At-a-ho-can 
And release the U-ri-on-tah, 
Then together they must hasten 
Up the valley to the westward, 
Where the Great Chief Ska-ne-at-e-les 
Would await them on the morrow. 

" Then the gentle Mes-ses-sa-gen 
Urged the Princess Au-die-ne-ta 
To remind the Dusky Chieftain 
Of his promise to petition 
For release and restoration 
To his own beloved people: 

" ' Tell the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
That, while watching At-a-ho-can 
Through the long night now just passing, 
I then heard the ugly monster 
Speak in whispers to the Bee-ess, 
Whom he promised that the Chieftain 
Should not slip from out his clutches. 

" ' Then the Bee-ess, with a chuckle, 
Peered from out the cavern's portal 
At the hapless U-ri-on-tah, 
And he sneered his satisfaction, 
Then with jaunty air he vanished. 
But, before he had departed, 
Mes-ses-sa-gen heard him utter 
In a strange, mysterious manner, 




251 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Words of wondrous depth of meaning : 
How the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Into Bee-ess traps had fallen, 
And, because the Dusky Chieftain 
Had moved westward on the war-path 
With no wampum belts around him, 
The Bee-ess would surely conquer, 
As he had through all the ages. 

'"Then the Bee-ess muttered softly: 
" Should the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Bring his Warriors from the eastland 
With their wampum belts about them, 
Then, forsooth, I might surrender. 
But, so long as U-ri-on-tah 
Thinks to capture me with weapons 
Light as air, then he will only 
Meet defeat in every battle." 

" ' Then he strode away and murmured 
Words which seemed to sound familiar 
To my ear when I was mortal ; 
These the words the song suggested : 
" Nothing clears the understanding 
Like the wampum belts around us. 
Every doubt and scruple endeth 
On the instant when the wampum 
Shows itself upon the Warrior. 
How it caters to the meanest ! 
How the loud and clamorous listen 
To the siren with the wampum ! 
How it brings the most unbending 
252 



L CK-A R-DA -NO- MA H. 

Of the Chiefs to their patellas 
When they hear the clink of wampum ! 
the wampum is the winner ! 
It confounds our greatest statesmen, 
Striketh dumb our finest speakers ; 
All our liberties are threatened 
When the Warrior comes among us 
With his wampum belts around him." 

" ' Then, the Bee-ess passing onward, 
Soon his notes were growing fainter, 
And at last were heard no longer, 
As he danced away on tiptoe 
With a gay and glad demeanor. 

" 'And he wore a look of triumph, 
In his eye there gleamed the tiger, 
In the fur his claws were hidden. 
Very handsome is the Bee-ess, 
And he always looked his sweetest 
After he had won a battle 
From the Dusky U-ri-on-tah. 
And, indeed, he chuckled slyly, 
For was not the Dusky Chieftain 
Even now engaged in planning 
How he may be freed from torture 
And escape within the forest, 
There to heal the cuts and bruises 
Which the Bee-ess had inflicted? 
And the cunning, cruel creature 
Under cover of the darkness 
Disappeared beyond the hearing.' 

253 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

" Then the Mes-ses-sa-gen crawleth 
To the side of At-a-ho-can, 
And he hands the fire-water 
To the true god of the valley, 
Who, with naught of hesitation, 
Threw it down his mighty gullet, 
Then leaned back and sank in slumber. 

" Now the Au-die-ne-ta glideth 
Past the sleeping At-a-ho-can 
To the Dusky U-ri-on-tah, 
And released him from his torture. 
Now she sitteth down beside him, 
And her heart is light and happy." 

Now the Dusky Chieftain ponders 
On the story of the Princess, 
And it made a deep impression, 
For he finds at last the secret 
How to triumph o'er the Bee-ess — 
Use of wampum was the secret. 

Yet the Dusky Chieftain pauseth, 
For suspicion fills his bosom. 
Did the Bee-ess sing of wampum 
To beguile the U-ri-on-tah, 
And persuade him to relinquish 
All his plans against the Bee-ess ? 
Was it not another dead-fall, 
Which the cold, relentless demon 
Had contrived for U-ri-on-tah, 
To be caught once more and punished? 

Thus the Dusky Chieftain reasoned, 

254 



LOCK- A R-DA-NO-MAH. 

Sat and pondered on the future, 
While the Princess Au-die-ne-ta 
Bathed his wounds in pure witch-hazel 
And, with words of hope and comfort, 
Tried to cheer the Dusky Warrior. 
But 'twas plain that U-ri-on-tah 
Must acknowledge that the Bee-ess 
Had not lost his former cunning, 
But, indeed, had gained in shrewdness. 

Then the weary U-ri-on-tah 
Thought of all the years which ended 
In defeat for his Brave Warriors 
In his struggle with the Bee-ess ; 
How, throughout the dreary ages 
Which were passed in vain endeavor 
To defeat the deathless demon, 
He had never yet succeeded 
In one battle with the monster ; 
Even though 'twere but a skirmish, 
Yet the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Never made the slightest headway. 

Thus the Chieftain sat and pondered, 
While the world seemed rushing past him. 
It was plain that he was worried, 
And he felt the need of something 
Which should lift the unseen hoo-doo 
From his back, where it was fastened 
By the cunning, cruel Bee-ess. 

Thus the Chieftain sat reflecting 
Till the sun had crossed the zenith, 

255 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAIL 

And was sinking to the westward, 
Hanging low beyond the forest ; 
Still he sat unmoved and silent 
With the Princess close beside him. 

Even now the night is falling, 
And the birds are hushed and silent, 
While the moon is softly climbing 
O'er the hill-tops to the eastward, 
And the Autumn wind is chilly, 
As it steals from out the northland, 
And the purple leaves are falling 
Fast around the Chief and Princess, 
Who are sitting still and silent ; 
They are brooding o'er their troubles. 
Time is passing all unheeded, 
While the wind is gently rising, 
As the midnight hour approaches. 

Now the wind breathes through the branches 
Like the music of the harp-strings 
Swept by hands of unseen spirits; 
Alto notes are softly wailing, 
As the winds are growing stronger, 
And, from far-off hill-tops coming, 
Sound like march of mighty armies, 
Moving down in line of battle. 
Wondrous music now is moaning 
Through the forest, while the Chieftain 
And the Princess sit and listen. 

Now ^Eolian harps and organs 
Join in sweetest notes of worship ; 
256 



L CK-A R-DA -NO- MA H. 

Bands are marching in the forest 
With their silver horns and trumpets, 
Playing sad and mournful music 
As they pass beyond the hearing. 
Then arise from all about them 
Sounds which seem to fall from heaven, 
Rolling in from all directions, 
Joining in triumphal chorus. 

Myriad heavenly voices singing 
To the music of the soft reeds, 
Blown upon by sprites and fairies. 
Minor strains and soft chromatics, 
Enharmonic intonations, 
Blending in the sweetest cadence 
Ever heard or ever falling 
On the ear of an Immortal. 

Not in all the world of music 
Is there aught by which to liken 
Music wrought by unseen spirits 
In the heart of every forest. 

Sitting thus, the Chief and Princess 
Are enraptured by the music, 
And their hearts are filled with courage, 
Yet their cheeks are moist with weeping, 
For the music of the forest 
Takes them back to their dear wigwam ; 
And they feel the weight upon them 
Of the burden which their father 
Placed upon them when he stripped them 
Of their powers as proud Immortals, 

257 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

And then sent them forth to battle 
With a cruel, deathless demon. 

Thus they talk of their dear wigwam 
In the foot-hills where they left it 
To pursue the cruel Bee-ess. 
These and many kindred subjects 
Were discussed awhile the music 
Swept along and through the forest 
In sad anthems, soft and dreamy. 

Then again the U-ri-on-tah 
Pondered on the past, and wondered 
If his friends were true and steadfast — 
All the braves of O. O. T. T. 
And the chiefs around the Oom-paugh. 
Do they think of U-ri-on-tah 
And have strong desire to see him ? 
Where were all the wolf-clan Warriors ? 
When the hour of danger cometh 
Will the Chiefs give forth the war-whoop, 
And rush in where braves are struggling 
Round the dauntless U-ri-on-tah? 
Where the arrows fall the thickest, 
Where the tomahawks are flashing, 
Where the scalps are torn and lifted, 
Will the chiefs of O. O. T. T. 
Stand beside the U-ri-on-tah 
In his battles with the Bee-ess? 

It was thus he thought and pondered, 
While the Au-die-ne-ta rested 
At the feet of U-ri-on-tah, 
258 



LOCK-AR-DA-NO-MAH. 

Who was standing in the forest, 
Standing still beneath the branches 
Of a mighty monarch, spreading 
Wide his arms as though to shelter 
U-ri-on-tah and the Princess. 
Till at length the Chieftain, kneeling, 
Placed his ear upon the greensward, 
And with bated breath he listened 
To the sound of stealthy footsteps, 
Which were creeping close upon them. 
Then a voice from out the forest, 
In a low, deep-toned sonation, 
Softly spake to U-ri-on-tah : 

" Hear the great Loch-ar-da-no-mah, 
Monarch of the On-on-da-gas ! 
I am come from out my wigwam 
To deliver thee a message 
Which was told me in my dreaming. 
Will the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Listen well to him who speaketh — 
Listen to Lock-ar-da-no-mah, 
For, behold, the On-on-da-gas 
Are the oldest of the nations 
Who inhabit this vast country ? 
All the tribes of earth existing 
Sprang from out the On-on-da-gas. 

" When the world was young and tender 
When there were no storms of winter, 
In the days when Indian Summer 
Reigned supreme throughout the ages, 

259 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Then it was this child of nature 
From the heart of yon great mountain 
Caught the breath within his nostrils, 
And stood forth a living creature. 

" Thus was born the On-on-da-ga, 
First and best of all creation. 
Like the artist's proof in pictures, 
Those which first are pressed and branded 
By the artist are the finest. 
Thus it was when nature molded 
Men from out her new-made patterns 
First came forth the On-on-da-ga, 
And, behold, I am the Chieftain 
Of that noble tribe of red-men ! 

" The creation of this brooklet 
Was as told by thee this morning. 
I was listening to thy story, 
Which was true in all its detail, 
Yet it still remains to mention 
How the great Lock-ar-da-no-mah 
Passed away beyond the southwest, 
Where he dwelt for many ages 
In the happy hunting-grounds there — 
Yan-ge-yoh-ar-gwer-do-wers-tanke — 
And, when seated on a mountain 
In that most delightful country, 
He would look beyond its borders 
Toward the land of On-on-da-ga, 
Till he found his heart was yearning 
For his own beloved brooklet, 

260 




TILL HE FOUND HIS HEART WAS YEARNING 
FOR HIS OWN BELOVED BROOKLET." 



LOCK-AR-DA-NO-MAH. 

And the gray rocks where he lingered 
When his salty tears were falling. 

" Now the mighty Ha-wea-ne-o, 
Ruler in that land of spirits, 
Read the heart and secret longings 
Of the Great Lock-ar-da-no-mah, 
And he called the Chief before him, 
Then addressed him in this language : 

" ' O thou great Lock-ar-da-no-mah, 
First to form the running brooklet, 
First to teach the world the value 
Of a stream for trout to live in, 
First to learn the precious secret 
How to form the streams and rivers 
Which now run in all directions 
Through the lands of my dear people, 
Thou art worthy of promotion, 
And I bid thee now to listen 
To the words of Ha-wea-ne-o. 

'"Since the days when thou didst fashion 
One small brooklet on the hill-side 
Other Chiefs have come and builded 
First the small streams, then the rivers, 
Until now the land is teeming 
With these streams in all directions. 
This in turn has caused much trouble 
To my people, who, when roaming 
Through the land, have found deep waters 
Which they could not cross in spring-time. 

" * Now I bid thee turn thy footsteps 

263 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




Toward the land of On-on-da-ga, 
And prepare to make the Portland 
Which shall harden under water, 
And with which my own dear people 
May build bridges o'er the rivers, 
Thus at last in part restoring 
Many trails which now are flooded. 
Let the Great Lock-ar-da-no-mah 
Go at once and I will guard him 
In this mighty undertaking.' 

" Then the Ha-wea-ne-o ceaseth, 
And I started on the journey 
To the land of On-on-da-ga 
And obeyed the Ruler's mandate. 
I am maker of the ' Empire ' 
And the ' Flint,' the greatest Portlands 
Ever known since first the sunshine 
Caused the earth to send forth mortals. 

" Didst thou know that thou art standing 
Where the great Ta-ren-ya-wa-go 
Built his Lodge near Lake Ti-o-to ? 
Here he taught the On-on-da-gas 
Many laws and useful maxims, 
After which this wondrous spirit 
Took the name of Hi-a-wa-tha, 
And became the great adviser 
Of the many tribes of Warriors 
Who inhabit this fair valley. 
He it was who caused the union 
Of the five great, warlike nations, 

264 



LOCK-AR-DA-NO-MAH. 

Then withdrew and went to heaven. 

" Tis the land of Hi-a-wa-tha 
Thou art standing on this moment. 
In his name I greet the Chieftain — 
Greet the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
And the Princess Au-die-ne-ta. 

" I am come this night to warn thee 
Of the dangers which beset thee : 
Listen well to all I tell thee. 
I was resting in my wigwam, 
When there came before my bedside, 
Came from out the land of spirits, 
One great Chieftain, tall and handsome, 
Who spoke thus in solemn cadence : 

" ' Go at once to U-ri-on-tah, 
Thou wilt find him in the forest ; 
Tell him every word I utter, 
Tell him thus and tell it truly, 
Do not change one word or sentence: 

11 ' I am big Chief Mon-to-we-se, 
Whom the mortals call the whirlwind ; 
I was summoned from the southwest, 
From the happy hunting-grounds there 
By thy mighty mountain father. 
Once I dwelt beside thy father, 
And Quin-nip-i-ac's fair waters 
Flowed between us in the valley, 
And, behold, thy father sent me 
With a message to deliver. 
This is what thy father sayeth : 
265 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

" ' Tell my son to hasten westward 
On the trail to Ton-a-wan-dah, 
Stopping not for rest or slumber, 
Lest the Bee-ess shall o'erwhelm him. 
Tell my son his fate dependeth 
On the swiftness of his journey 
To the hills of On-ta-ro-ga. 
Thou wilt listen to thy father, 
While he tells thee of the danger 
Which now threatens to o'ercome thee. 

" ' Knowest thou the At-a-ho-can 
Has discovered all the intrigue 
Of thy friend, the Mes-ses-sa-gen ; 
And has plunged him into sheol 
Where Ha-ne-sha-o-ne reigneth, 
Which is underneath the cavern, 
Where the At-a-ho-can dwelleth ? 
There the Mes-ses-sa-gen lieth 
On his back, while chains are fastened 
Round his limbs, and leading upward 
To the roof are held in staples, 
And the chains are drawn so tightly 
That the Mes-ses-sa-gen groaneth 
In his agony and sorrow. 
And the dreadful At-a-ho-can 
Has condemned him thus to suffer 
Twenty aeons in succession. 

" ' Punished thus is Mes-ses-sa-gen 
For his friendship for my children : 
Night and day he spends in praying 
266 



LOCK-AR-DA-NO-MAH. 

To the great Stone God, the Oom-paugh, 
For the safety of the Princess 
And the Dusky U-ri-on-tah, 
Now his only hope of rescue. 
Thus he lies in mortal anguish, 
In a place so vile and noisome 
That the home of At-a-ho-can 
Seemeth sweet and clean by contrast. 

" ' Listen further, my dear Chieftain ! 
Even now the At-a-ho-can 
Has sent braves upon the war-path, 
With instructions to pursue thee 
And return thee to the cavern, 
Where he thinks to hold thee safely, 
While the Bee-ess, gliding swiftly 
To the westward, shall outstrip thee 
In the race to gain possession 
Of the God of On-ta-ro-ga. 
For full well the Bee-ess knoweth 
That if thou shalt reach the Oom-paugh 
And shalt cast the sign before him, 
And shalt give the signal also, 
Ere the Bee-ess shall have reached him, 
Then, indeed, will U-ri-on-tah 
Gain the vantage-ground of battle. 

" ' Go at once, my Dusky Chieftain, 
Thou wilt find the Bold Pal-met-tah, 
And the Mighty Tam-a-rack also, 
Standing guard before the entrance 
To the wigwam on the hill-top. 

267 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

" ' Bear in mind the crafty Bee-ess 
Even now is rushing westward, 
And he laughs at U-ri-on-tah 
As he casts a glance behind him 
And sees not the Chieftain coming 
On his trail, nor even moving 
From his resting in the forest. 

" ' For his spies have traced your footsteps, 
And his braves are now approaching, 



-^Y SSw^S^T Through the forest ' softl y stealin g 

sk» cr^u3 -s^jS^t^ Round your resting-place, my chile 



children, 

|r' They will cut off all your chances 
Of escape, and they will drag you 
Back to At-a-ho-can's dungeon. 

" ' Even now the spies draw nigh you- 
Dost not hear the dry leaves crackle ? 
Rise and fly, my U-ri-on-tah ! 
Do not fear for thy dear Princess, 
She will find the God of Wi-daagh 
Has provided her with courage 
And the strength to keep beside thee. 
Even now she can outstrip thee 
And the Bee-ess in this wild race 
For possession of the Oom-paugh.' 

" Ceaseth now the Mon-to-we-se, 
And his spirit fled in silence, 
Leaving Great Lock-ar-da-no-mah, 
Who came forth to seek the Chieftain 
And deliver him the message. 
Now he turns to seek his wigwam." 

268 




"COME NOT NIGH, THOU DUSKY CHIEFTAIN. 



LOCK-AR-DA-NO-MAH. 

Then the U-ri-on-tah calleth 
Unto him to draw still nigher 
Where the Chieftain might behold him. 
But Lock-ar-da-no-mah answered : 

" Come not nigh, thou Dusky Chieftain, 
For, behold, I am the monarch 
Of this forest and this valley. 
I am honored by thy presence, 
But I cannot now approach thee 
To sit down and smoke tobacco. 

" When thou comest from the sunset 
Thou wilt meet Lock-ar-da-no-mah 
In his wigwam by the Salt Lake. 
Now, behold, I leave thee quickly!" 

Then the U-ri-on-tah calleth, 
But no answer came to greet him. 
Thus Lock-ar-da-no-mah vanished 
From his presence in the forest. 

Then he turned to Au-die-ne-ta, 
Who was drawing up her girdle, 
Tighter drew the silver buckle, 
While her skirt of many feathers 
Was held firmly in position 
At her waist and, reaching downward, 
Just below her knee it ended. 
Then her moccasins were tightened, 
And her buckskin leggins fastened, 
While her hair, as black as midnight, 
Fell around her graceful shoulders. 

Standing thus in queenly beauty 

271 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

In the forest, while the moonlight 
Glinted down among the branches, 
Casting shadows o'er the Princess, 
Thus she stood beside her Chieftain, 
Who with pride was gazing on her. 

He had never seen such beauty, 
Such a picture of perfection 
As the Princess now before him ; 
And the Chieftain fondly lingered, 
One short, blissful moment lingered 
Ere he bounded through the forest, 
Like a wild deer seeking safety 
From the arrows of the hunter, 
While the tall and graceful Princess 
Tripped along the trail behind him. 

In the gray of early morning, 
When the night had sought the borders 
Of the land beyond the waters 
Of the great lakes toward the sunset, 
Then the Dusky Chieftain pauseth, 
For he sees with sight unerring 
Many traces of the Bee-ess. 

In the trail he sees the foot-prints, 
Faintly outlined on the brown leaves, 
Which along the trail were scattered. 
And he saw the grass had risen 
Partly upright since 'twas trodden, 
Telling plainly to the Chieftain 
Of the moments since the passing 
Of the crafty, cruel Bee-ess. 
272 



LOCK-AR-DA-NO-MAH. 

Then the Chieftain and the Princess 
Sought the spring, which here was gushing 
From beneath a ledge of limestone, 
And they drank the limpid water, 
Which renewed their strength and vigor. 

Thus refreshed, the Chief and Princess 
Moved away with rapid footsteps, 
And their pace was greatly quickened 
As the sun came stealing upward, 
Lighting up the trail before them. 

All day long they strode in silence, 
And the darkness, falling round them, 
Found them pressing ever onward 
Toward the Stone God in the wigwam 
In the wilds of On-ta-ro-ga. 




v^J^ 



S^-*„ 



273 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 



CHAPTER IX. 



A STOLEN GOD. 




Now the hour is past the midnight, 
In the small hours of the morning, 
When the Chieftain and the Princess 
On the trail Sa-go-ye-wat-ha, 
Leading up the Stone God canon, 
Found an ambuscade of Indians, 
Who were friends of U-ri-on-tah. 

Here the Dusky Chieftain, halting, 
Asked this trusty band of Warriors 
If they saw the crafty Bee-ess 
Stealing upward through the forest. 
All replied that none had seen him, 
And each Warrior had been standing 
Through the night, with constant watching 
Round the wigwam in the forest. 

Now the Chieftain, rushing headlong 
Up the canon to the hill-top, 
Sped like wild-fire through the forest, 
Till he came before the wigwam. 
Here he halted but an instant, 
For to him it seemed deserted. 

Then he madly sprang within it, 
Crushing all that stood before him, 
Till he reached the Stone God altar. 

274 



A STOLEN GOD. 

There his heart stood still within him, 
For the Oom-paugh had been stolen, 
And the altar wrecked and pillaged, 
Not a Warrior left to guard it. 

Now the Chieftain's heart was palsied, 
For the truth was forced upon him 
That the Bee-ess had succeeded 
In arriving there before him ; 
And he sank upon the flooring 
Of the wigwam, pale and trembling. 

Yet the fates had not deserted 
U-ri-on-tah in his struggles, 
For, while lying on the flooring, 
He could hear the sound of voices 
Which were surely underneath him ; 
And, in looking near a corner, 
Saw a cover, which he lifted, 
And, behold ! there was the entrance 
To a cavern, which was lighted, 
And he plainly heard the voices 
Of the Tam-a-rack and Pal-met-tah. 

In the cavern they were singing 
" On the banks of Sus-queh-an-nah," 
While the braves of O. O. T. T. 
Stood around in mystic circle, 
And their voices rang and echoed 
In their native lupine language 
Through the cavern, wild and lurid. 

Then the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Called aloud to all the Chieftains ; 

275 



'***&&? 




:-^££-_ 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

And he told them that the Oom-paugh 
Had been stolen from his altar 
In the mystic shrine above them 
By the wicked Bee-ess demon. 

Then the Chieftains, rushing wildly 
Through the cavern's many chambers, 
Vainly searching for the Bee-ess, 
Came upon the Au-die-ne-ta 
Sitting on a shelving terrace. 
At her feet there lay the Oom-paugh, 
And she smiled upon the Chieftains, 
Who were stamping with impatience 
To pursue the heartless Bee-ess. 
But she waved her hand before them, 
And the Warriors stood in silence 
While she told her wondrous story : 

" When the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Met the braves in Stone God canon, 
I had glided round the rock-cliff 
To the portal of the cavern, 
Thinking thus to meet the Bee-ess ; 
For I felt by intuition 
That the demon had outstripped us 
In the race to On-ta-ro-ga, 
But that we were close upon him. 
And I felt that U-ri-on-tah 
Would press hard upon the demon, 
Who would surely seize the Oom-paugh, 
And would find a secret passage 
From the wigwam to the cavern. 
276 



A STOLEN GOD. 

Thence escape would be quite easy 
By the portal at the rock-cliff. 

" When the Bee-ess reached the wigwam, 
It was then the U-ri-on-tah 
Was heard plainly in the forest, 
Running swiftly toward the wigwam 
From the head of Stone God canon. 

" When the Bee-ess heard him coming, 
Then he quickly clutched the Oom-paugh, 
And rushed wildly down the passage 
To the cavern underneath him. 
Here he saw, across the passage 
Which he thought would lead to safety, 
Warriors of the O. O. T. T., 
Who had sat within the wigwam 
Till the early hours of morning, 
Then had sought the darksome cavern 
For a moment of refreshment, 
Thinking soon to seek the wigwam. 
It was thus the Bee-ess caught them 
Off their guard, then stole the Oom-paugh. 

" When he saw the trusty Warriors 
In his path, he turned and hastened 
Down the passage toward the Princess, 
Thinking here at least was safety, 
For this passage had been haunted 
By the evil Klu-ne-o-lux ; 
And the braves would not pass through it 
When alone they sought the cavern. 

" Thus it was the Au-die-ne-ta 

277 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Saw the Bee-ess, in the dim light, 
Bending low beneath the burden 
Of the Oom-paugh on his shoulders, 
Coming straight to where she sitteth 
By the terrace in the passage, 
All unconscious of her presence. 

" Quickly now the Au-die-ne-ta 
Thought to thwart the Bee-ess demon 
Who was now so close upon her; 
She had barely time to hasten 
Round behind the shelving terrace, 
When the Bee-ess came so closely 
As to brush against her garments. 
He was breathing short, and panting 
Underneath the heavy burden ; 
Then upon a sudden impulse 
She gave forth a sharp expression : 
' Drop me here ! ' she shrieked so shrilly 
That, forsooth, the Bee-ess stumbled, 
And he dropped the Oom-paugh quickly, 
Then he fled along the passage, 
And he shrieked in wildest accents: 
' Surely 'tis the Klu-ne-o-lux ! ' 
And he fled from out the cavern." 

Ceaseth now the Au-die-ne-ta, 
And the Chieftains in amazement 
Gazed upon the fallen Oom-paugh ; 
And their hearts were filled with wonder, 
Filled with fears of dire foreboding. 
As their thoughts grew, they were stricken 
278 



A STOLEN GOD. 

With a horror and confusion ; 
And they fell upon their faces, 
Calling loud upon the Oom-paugh 
For forgiveness of their errors. 

They were sure the God was angry, 
For the thought bore in upon them, 
With terrific force and fury, 
That the Oom-paugh had not spoken 
Since the moment when the Bee-ess 
Snatched him from his mystic altar. 
Who could tell but that the Oom-paugh 
Was well pleased to have the Bee-ess* 
Bear him off to his own country, 
Where the wampum belts were plenty? 
" How can we know but the Oom-paugh 
Has grown tired of our devotion, 
And desires new worlds to conquer?" 

Thus the Warriors wailed in concert 
With their faces on their bosoms. 
Still the Oom-paugh, never speaking, 
Gazed upon them stern and silent, 
And they knew not of his wishes, 
Lying prostrate there before them. 
Now the Warriors all had risen, 
And they bended down together ; 
Then they lifted up the Oom-paugh, 
And they placed him on the terrace. 

Then the braves engaged in worship, 
And they formed a dancing circle 
Round the Oom-paugh in the cavern, 
279 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Hoping thus to stay his anger; 
And they danced till early morning, 
While the old men and the Sachems 
Held the grave Hen-nun-do-nuh-seh. 
Low their heads were bent in mourning, 
Till the dance of worship ended. 
Then, with reverent awe and silence, 
They conveyed the only Oom-paugh 
To the mystic shrine above them, 
And they placed him on the altar. 
Still he spake not to his people, 
And his right eye coldly glittered, 
And 'twas plain the God was angry. 

Now the Princess Au-die-ne-ta 
And the Dusky U-ri-on-tah, 
With the Chieftain Bold Pal-met-tah, 
Drew aside and, being seated 
In the forest near the wigwam, 
Sang a song awhile the Warriors 
Stood around in mystic circle ; 
This the song the trio chanted : 




280 



TKe Home on the Hill. 



Au- die-ne-ta 



No 8. 



m^j\ j s- t=r=£=£ 



j j 1 j r^r=?^ 



3=3 



U-n-on-t&h 



St-v^-Hf^fe r J a 1 ^ f'r ^ 1 1 j ;: £=j=fe=c 



Pal-met- tah 



y-rTlT~rt j j 1 - £ 1 r~r~r~rr 



r-trr-^^ 



^r m ^ 



E5=^H~-^^ 



^ j j-Mr^ ^ 



Z2ZH 



^jz=fc ^4-f m| | r pUg 1 j j rf p 



B ^-rrrrr j j i j j s j.i i J a J773^ 



^ 



^^ 



^P^E 



H^f^fed rj j 3~3~ t-fc= fr- r LV- 



*rJ W i J J i J I J J J J. 1 



iE ^— g 



r-rr-r 



Repeat | Afr a 



i j j j i L4- j , n 1 1 j j- j j g j- 1 g 



^ r irTT^=r~rTTTT~^ r l; 



fe; 



i j E c. 



j j j m ^=^t=^?=^=n^~^ 



The Home on the Hill. 

There's a dear little cot in a sacred spot, 

Where the wild flowers bloom by the way ; 

There the rock-cliff hill stands guard o'er the mill 

As it hums in the valley all the day. 

There the wild birds sing, and their sweet notes ring 
Through the woods that I love so well, 
Till the night falls down and the shadows frown 
Round the home where my loved ones dwell. 

On the brow of the hill when the night is still, 
And the round, laughing moon looks down, 
Then I long to stray through the forest gray, 
With the leaves 'neath our feet turning brown. 

When the whispering breeze breathes soft through 
the trees, 

And the owl whistles low to his mate, 

Then 'tis sweet to turn where the dark-green fern 

Leans over the path to the gate. 

On the hill-side steep is a cavern deep, 

With a trail leading up to a throne. 

There the cave-winds sweep and the God could sleep 

While he changed all his flesh into stone. 

Then the Stone God came in a cloud of flame, 

And he rules from his mystic shrine, 

While the wolf-clans roam in their forest home, 

And they tread on a golden mine. 



283 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




When the last note had been rendered, 
Then the Warriors rose and chanted 
Wild refrains about the spirits 
Of the dead who fell in battle 
When the Iroquois were fighting 
In the valley of the Mohawk ; 
Also sang of Sus-queh-an-nah 
And the chiefs of O. O. T. T., 
Then they sang of Ton-a-wan-dah, 
Sang about Do-ne-sho-ga-wa, 
How he was the trusted keeper 
Of the western gate, where Hiram 
Met his fate, became Immortal, 
And his name is now familiar 
Round the world where Masons gather. 

Thus they sang until the even, 
When a silence fell upon them, 
For they saw a runner coming 
Up the canon, looking sharply 
For the wigwam and the Warriors. 

Soon he came and, speaking quickly, 
Told the Warriors how a Chieftain 
From the Min-ne-so-tah valley, 
Was approaching with his Warriors 
For a visit to the Oom-paugh. 

Now behold the Car-ne-yah-quah, 
With his Warriors gathered round him — 
Warriors from the Min-ne-so-tah, 
From the dancing Min-ne-o-pah, 
From the wild and rushing Blue Earth, 



284 



A STOLEN GOD. 



Where it joins the Min-ne-so-tah 
In the valley of Mah-kah-to. 
Gathered here were many warriors 
And their Chief was Car-ne-yah-quah, 
He who made the mystic powder 
Which would harden under water. 

Now the Car-ne-yah-quah speaketh : 
" We are come from where the sunset 
Paints the clouds in deepest crimson ; 
Where the many lakes and rivers 
Meet in subterranean passes; 
Where the timber-wolf is prowling, 
And the white owl fills the night air 
With his soft and plaintive hooting ; 
Where the wild geese sail above us, 
And the ducks in lakes and rivers 
Cannot swim because the fishes 
Fill the waters to the surface ; 
Where cement is made the greatest 
Ever known in all this country. 
When it hardens under water, 
Then the flint turns green with envy, 
For the flint is soft beside it. 
We have come to-day among you 
On a visit to the Oom-paugh, 
And we trust you will receive us 
As becomes such Mighty Warriors." 

Now the Fiery Car-ne-yah-quah 
Gave tobacco as a present, 
Then they smoked the pipe E-yan-shah, 

285 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




And the pipe of peace was handed 
Round the circle by the wigwam. 

Then uprose the Bold Pal-met-tah, 
And he welcomed Car-ne-yah-quah, 
Welcomed also all his Warriors, 
Then invited them to follow 
As he led them to the wigwam, 
Where they saw the only Oom-paugh, 
And they fell upon their faces, 
While they worshipped in his presence. 
And when they had ceased from worship 
They were taken to the cavern, 
Where a feast was spread before them. 
Then they gathered in the forest, 
Where they smoked the sweet tobacco. 

Soon the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Rose and spake to Car-ne-yah-quah : 

" Will the Great and Mighty Chieftain 
From the wild and rushing Blue Earth 
Entertain his eastern brethren 
With a wondrous western story? 
We are sure the Car-ne-yah-quah 
Cannot tell us any story 
More amusing than his telling 
Of his great cement which setteth 
Harder than the flint in hardness." 

At the mention of this portion 
Of the Car-ne-yah-quah's boasting 
Then the Chieftain Bold Pal-met-tah 
And the Great and Mighty Tam-a-rack 
286 • 



A STOLEN GOB. 

Looked across the mystic circle, 
And they smiled each on the other. 
Seeing which, the Car-ne-yah-quah 
Breathed a vow to make those Chieftains 
Bite the dust before the ending 
Of this visit to the Oom-paugh. 
Still the U-ri-on-tah speaketh : 

" We are sure the western Warrior 
Is well fitted for the effort, 
And can tell a wondrous story, 
Should he choose to entertain us." 

Then the U-ri-on-tah ceaseth, 
And was seated in the circle 
Where was passed the sweet tobacco ; 
And they listened to the story 
Told in song by Car-ne-yah-quah 
This the song he sang before them : 




287 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 



CHAPTER X. 

SONG OF CAR-NE-YAH-QUAH. 

" Far beyond the Mis-sis-sip-pi, 
Far beyond the waving prairie, 
In the wilds of Min-ne-so-tah, 
In the land of tangled forests, 
Where the panther roams at pleasure, 
Where the mighty Min-ne-so-tah 
Sweeps around the purple mountain, 
Where the swiftly-rushing Blue Earth 
Joins the mighty Min-ne-so-tah, 
Where the falls of Min-ne-o-pah 
Murmur softly to the spirit 
Of the queen of all the fairies — 
To the gentle Min-ne-o-pah, 
Sister of the Min-ne-ha-ha, 
Sister of the laughing waters, 
Where the forests hang their branches 
O'er the madly rushing Blue Earth, 
Where the gray and misty rock-cliff, 
Gloomy sandstone of the Potsdam, 
Lofty cap of old Silurian, 
Towers up athwart the landscape, 
At its base the roaring Blue Earth 
Sweeps around in mighty torrent. 
288 







y : : 




■ 




55/ 




^ 












. / % 



FIERY CAR-NE-YAH-QUAH. 



CAR-NE- YAH-QUAH. 

" It was here they gathered nightly 
From the wilds of Min-ne-so-tah — 
Gathered nightly for the war-dance, 
And the music of the tom-tom 
Mingled with the roar of waters. 

" Warriors came from To-kan-has-san, 
From the Ka-bee-kon-ang country, 
From the mighty Waz-i-o-ju, 
From the Wee-tah-wa-ka-ta-ha, 
From the O-ka-man-pi-da-na, 
From the warlike To-han-shat-sha, 
From the wild and weird Min-ish-ka, 
From the O-ka and My-ah-skah, 
From the terrible Wa-be-zi, 
From the Ti-tank-tan-win-a-na, 
From the O-mosh-kos-pik-wa-bik, 
From the mighty Na-do-wes-sioux, 
From the warlike Win-ne-ba-goes, 
From the far away Wa-ra-jus, 
From the noble Mo-ing-qua-ha, 
From the dusky Av-ou-no-ue, 
From the wondrous Ta-po-ue-ri, 
From the Ok-a-man-pi-da-u, 
From the thirsty Ou-ta-go-nis, 
From the gentle Cha-ni-ush-kah, 
From the peaceful Po-ke-ga-ma, 
From the terrible O-man-hu, 
From the savage Min-ne-ton-ka, 
From the fighting Kan-di-yo-hi, 
From the fierce and strong O-mosh-kas, 




291 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

From the great and brave Wa-gan-za ; 
Came they here to worship nightly, 
Here to worship their Great Spirit 
Near the entrance to his cavern, 
'Neath the overbending forest. 

" Here the Mighty Red Cloud dwelleth 
In his wigwam by the Blue Earth. 
When the moon shone on the waters 
Of the sparkling Min-ne-o-pah — 
Dashing, foaming Min-ne-o-pah, 
Shone as well on Wa-kon-tee-pee, 
Dwelling of the mighty Spirit, 
Here they came to smoke E-yan-sha; 
Here the Mighty Chieftains gathered, 
Listening to the wondrous Red Cloud. 

" When he rose to speak, the Warriors 
Gathered round this Mighty Chieftain, 
Listening to his words of wisdom, 
Lying round their fitful night-fires, 
While they passed the pipe E-yan-sha. 

" Then uprose the Mighty Red Cloud 
And he stood before his wigwam, 
Near the cavern Wa-kon-tee-pee, 
And addressed the gathered Warriors : 

" ' Many moons have come and vanished 
Since the time when our forefathers 
Gathered here to form an order 
For the welfare and the safety 
Of the children of the forest 
And the children of the prairie 
292 



CAR-NE- YAH-QUAH. 

In the heart of this Sioux country. 

" ' On the borders of the river, 
In the depths of tangled wild-wood, 
Close beside the purple mountain, 
Here the children all were gathered 
From afar to form an order— 
Form a Lodge to make Immortals 
Of the braves who went to battle, 
Fighting for their God and Country. 

" ' Here is where the Lodge was founded, 
Near the wild and rushing Blue Earth, 
Close beside the mighty cavern, 
Called the sacred Wa-kon-tee-pee. 

" * Pause awhile and smoke tobacco, 
Smoke the Calumet E-yan-sha 
While the Mighty Red Cloud resteth.' 

" Leaning on his staff and gazing 
Out upon the troubled waters 
Of the roaring, rushing Blue Earth, 
He is lost in meditation, 
Thinking of the fearful order 
Which had made him an Immortal. 

" Here were candidates in waiting, 
Ready with the oath to enter 
Even now the dreadful cavern, 
Which was entered by a passage 
Far beneath the Wa-kon-tee-pee, 
And his heart grew sick and weary, 
For he loved his dusky brethren ; 
And he could not bear to listen 

293 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

To their wild-voiced, restless craving 
To begin the dreadful ordeal, 
For they knew naught of the terrors 
Which await them in the cavern. 

" Once again the Red Cloud speaketh : 

I Listen well, my trusty Warriors, 
Let me tell you all that happens 
To the Warriors who may enter 
Into this most dreadful order, 
And the fate of some who perished 
In this vile and loathsome cavern. 

" ' When you hear what then befell them 
After they became Immortals, 
You may change your steadfast purpose, 
And prefer to die as mortals, 
Then go hither to the country 
Where the hunting-grounds are guarded 
And preserved by our Great Spirit, 
Where the game is always plenty, 
Where the tribes are all contented.' 

" Now we pause and smoke tobacco, 
Smoke the Calumet E-yan-sha, 
While we worship our Great Spirit 
Dwelling here in Wa-kon-tee-pee. 

" Now the mighty Red Cloud speaketh : 

I I am ready now to tell you 
Of the fate of all the Warriors 
Who shall enter this dark cavern 
Underneath the Wa-kon-tee-pee. 

" t When they pass beyond the portals 

294 



CAR-NE- YAH-Q UA H. 



They are stripped of all their clothing : 
Nothing in their hands to help them, 
Neither food nor bow and arrows, 
Neither is there any water ; 
Total darkness there surrounds them ; 
They are seized by fearful demons, 
And thrown prostrate on their stomachs. 

" ' Then their backs are slitted lengthwise 
By the knives in hands of demons, 
Slitted lengthwise from their shoulders, 
And the skin is then torn backward 
On each side, until it resteth 
On the flooring of the cavern. 

" 'Then their flesh is filled with microbes, 
With all forms of known bacteria, 
With the fever germ bacillus. 
These are poured upon their raw flesh 
And they enter all the gashes 
Which are cut with blunted hatchets. 

" ' Maggots then are poured upon them, 
Then the skin is drawn above them, 
And is held with threads of buckskin. 
Then 'tis told to every Warrior 
He must wander in the darkness, 
Till he falleth by the wayside 
With the awful thirst upon him — 
Wretched thirst and burning fever — 
And his strong heart now shall fail him, 
He will wildly seek the portal, 
Shouting loud for help of mortal. 




297 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

" ' No one comes, for none can hear him 
He is left alone to perish, 
With the agony which cometh 
Unto those who join the order 
And desire to be Immortal. 

" ' Now the microbes gnaw his vitals, 
And the maggots pierce his bowels, 
While bacilli feed his fever. 
Then he falleth over backward 
With his hands extended upward ; 
Poureth out his heart of anguish 
While his lips are stained with foaming, 
Cries aloud to our Great Spirit : 
" Send me help from Wa-kon-tee-pee, 
For without it I must perish ! " 
And he writhes in mortal anguish. 
Our Great Spirit will not help him : 
Then at last the Warrior fainteth. 

" ' While he lies there in the darkness, 
His proud spirit leaves his body 
And is seeking for a passage 
From the dark and gruesome cavern. 

" * When the spirit nears the portal 
It is met by Min-ne-o-pah — 
Airy, fairy Min-ne-o-pah — 
Who at once commands the spirit 
To return beside the body, 
There to enter, there to tarry 
Till the end of time and longer. 

" 'Then the gentle Min-ne-o-pah 
298 



CAR-NE- YAH-Q UAH. 

Bathes the Warrior's cuts and bruises ; 
With the Snig-e-i she bathes him 
Till at length the Warrior moveth, 
Opens wide his eyes in wonder. 
Then the fairy Min-ne-o-pah 
Taketh Snig-e-i and holds it 
To the parched lips of the Warrior, 
Which he drinks with little urging. 

" ' Then once more he standeth upright, 
And is raised as an Immortal 
By the hand of Min-ne-o-pah, 
Who conducts him to the portal, 
Where he steps forth in the sunshine ; 
And his face is radiant, smiling, 
For indeed he is Immortal.' 

" Now the Red Cloud ceaseth speaking ; 
Then uprose the Mighty Chieftains, 
Wildly surging round the Red Cloud, 
Pressing round him in their frenzy, 
Crazed and mad to pass the ordeal ; 
Each and every Mighty Warrior 
Anxious to become Immortal, 
Caring naught for bitter anguish, 
Pain, and agony of dying. 
Each and all would dare the demons, 
Thinking each of Min-ne-o-pah 
With her Snig-e-i to cheer them. 
They would go within the cavern 
And begin the happy ordeal. 

" Then uprose the Mighty Red Cloud 




299 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

And he raised his hands above them, 
Bade them listen to the finish 
Of the sad and gruesome story. 
Silence then fell on the Warriors 
And they sat around the Red Cloud, 
Who now spake before his people : 

" ' I will tell you in this story 
Of the fate of some who perished 
In this vile and loathsome cavern. 
When you hear, then, what befell them, 
After they became Immortal, 
You may change your earnest purpose 
And prefer to die as mortals. 

" ' You have heard about the pale-face- 
How they worship their Great Spirit, 
He who made himself some angels — 
Made them all with wings for flying 
O'er the world and never dying, 
Each his occupation plying, 
Each one with the others vying 
How the best to keep from sighing 
When the pale-face, filled with lying, 
Stole our lands instead of buying. 

"'This Great Spirit of the pale-face 
Made of angels one too many — 
One too many for his comfort ; 
For this odd one made much trouble, 
Trying night and day to foster 
Discontent among the angels. 

" ' Then it was that this Great Spirit, 
300 




"dashing, foaming min-ne-o-pah. 



CA R-NE- YA H-Q UA H. 

Putting forth his greatest effort, 
Drove that angel out of heaven, 
And he fell among the people — 
People of the pale-face nation, 
Where he reigns supreme and mighty. 

" ' Even so among our people, 
Some have passed the fearful ordeal 
And have thus become Immortal. 
Then they go about for mischief, 
And, when driven from our country, 
Seek a home with pale-face people. 

" ' Once there came before my wigwam, 
Nip-pen-ose, a mighty Warrior, 
And I bade him seek the cavern, 
Where he passed the frightful ordeal 
And was raised by Min-ne-o-pah, 
My own niece the Min-ne-o-pah. 

" ' Then he passed before my presence, 
And his eyes sent forth a glitter, 
And his speech was very bitter ; 
Then I knew that bad was in him, 
And I bade him leave our country — 
Leave it then with no returning. 

" ' Strode away this wicked Warrior, 
Looking back with bold defiance, 
O'er his shoulder looked he backward, 
As he strode on towards the sunrise. 

11 ' On his trail I sent a runner. 
Two moons passed ere he, returning, 
Told me Nip-pen-ose had wandered 




303 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




To the heart of Pennsylvania, 
Where he found congenial spirits 
Who had chosen him as leader — 
Spirits who from us descended, 
Many generations passing 
Since their fathers passed this portal 
And were raised within this cavern. 

" ' Every one of them bad Indians ; 
Hence they gather in the forest, 
In the heart of Pennsylvania, 
There to make themselves an order — 
Order of the O. O. T. T. ; 
Try to imitate our order, 
Even make themselves a Princess, 
Whom they call their sweet Ne-ha-ha, 
Like our own sweet Min-ne-o-pah ; 
Even try to raise Immortals — 
Nip-pen-ose makes them believe it — 
And this slimsy imitation 
Thinks to equal this great order — 
Order of the Wa-kon-tee-pee, 
Where alone are made Immortals. 

" * O. O. T. T. is a humbug, 
And I warn you all, my Warriors, 
There are now those who among you, 
Should they once be raised Immortal, 
Would become possessed of demons, 
Like the Nip-pen-ose I mention, 
Patron saint of O. O. T. T. 

" ' Is there one among your number, 



304 



CAR-NE- YAH-Q UA H. 

Should I make you all Immortal, 
Who would dare to take the chances 
Of becoming such an object 
As a devil for the pale-face ? ' 

" Then arose a low, wild murmur, 
Gaining strength as it grew louder ; 
No one wished to be a devil 
For the hated pale-face people. 
Better far to live as mortals 
Than to fall so low as pictured 
By the Great and Mighty Red Cloud ; 
Then they slid beyond the darkness, 
None remained until the morning. 

" Left alone was Mighty Red Cloud 
In his wigwam by the Blue Earth, 
Near the sacred Wa-kon-tee-pee. 
Here beside the rushing river 
Sat the great and wondrous Chieftain, 
Sat and pondered, sad and lonely — 
Pondered on his fallen angels, 
How his once great Ton-a-wan-dah 
Passed the portal of this cavern 
And came forth an ugly Indian. 

" He was banished toward the sunrise, 
To the hills of On-ta-ro-ga, 
Where he raised up two Big Indians — 
Raised the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
And the festive Chief Pal-met-tah, 
Who, when grown, began to wander 
To the heart of Pennsylvania, 

305 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Where they joined the Mighty Tam-a-rack 
On the banks of Sus-queh-an-nah. 
There they formed the O. O. T. T., 
Then commenced to make Immortals 
In the wigwam in the forest ; 
And they claim to have great power — 
Greater far than Mighty Red Cloud 
And the sacred Wa-kon-tee-pee. 

" I must teach these Chiefs a lesson, 
Teach them that the Mighty Red Cloud 
Has the power and will to crush them. 
I will send a gnome to capture 
And possess the King's Rock quarry. 
He shall cast a spell upon it, 
And, when they shall try to work it, 
Their cement shall fall to ashes, 
Shall not harden under water, 
And the pale-face will not buy it. 

" Then the Jieart of Mighty Tam-a-rack 
Sinketh low within his bosom, 
And the chiefs from On-ta-ro-ga 
Now begin to lose their courage. 
They will wonder who hath stolen 
All their wondrous skill and wisdom. 

" Then the Tam-a-rack, fierce and wrathful, 
Shall cry out : ' Who hath bereft you 
Of your boasted skill and cunning ? 
Where is now your pufYed-up greatness? 
This cement is worse than useless : 
'Twill not set in air or water. 

306 



CA R-NE- YA H- Q UA H. 



On the King's Rock there's a hoo-doo, 

Bold Pal-met-tah has deceived me, 

U-ri-on-tah has betrayed me ; 

These great Chiefs have brought the hoo-doo, 

And my life is made unhappy. 

Woe is me ! ' groaned Mighty Tam-a-rack. 

" Now the gnome is winking slyly, 
Sitting there in King's Rock quarry ; 
He has stirred up strife and anger, 
And he pleases Mighty Red Cloud. 

" Now the big and fierce Pal-met-tah 
And the angry U-ri-on-tah 
Both accuse the Mighty Tam-a-rack 
Of a vile and base deception — 
Stealing samples from the quarries, 
From the mines of On-ta-ro-ga, 
Taking them to King's Rock quarry, 
Marking them ' Old Sus-queh-an-nah,' 
Sending them to On-ta-ro-ga 
For a test of King's Rock samples, 
Thus deceiving both the Chieftains, 
And they glare at Mighty Tam-a-rack, 
Who is furious in his anger — 
And the gnome is winking slyly. 

" Now the shouts of these brave Warriors 
May be heard throughout the valley 
Of the lovely Ot-zin-ach-son. 
Up and down the mystic canon 
Ring their angry notes of warning, 
Mountain-sides give back the echoes, 




307 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




Till the wolves from out their hiding 
Stand and listen, gaunt and hungry, 
As they sniff the coming battle. 

" Fiercer grows the bitter quarrel 
Till at last the lie is given ; 
Then the tomahawks are flashing 
And the gnome is winking slyly, 
As the hungry wolves are stealing 
Round about these angry Warriors, 
Who are doomed to swift destruction, 
As they circle round each other, 
Hoping thus to gain advantage, 
Looking not beyond their circle 
On the pack of wolves around them. 

" Now they grapple with each other 
In a fierce and deadly struggle, 
Then the wolves close in upon them. 
Howls and shrieks now fill the canon — 
Wails and cries, then soon subsiding, 
As the wolves pile deep upon them. 

" ' Where is now the O. O. T. T. ? ' 
Quoth the Great and Mighty Red Cloud— 
And the gnome is winking slyly. 

" Bones soon scattered o'er the mountains 
Tell the story of the Tam-a-rack, 
Story of the Bold Pal-met-tah, 
Story of the U-ri-on-tah. 

" Thus avenged is Mighty Red Cloud, 
Thus avenged is Wa-kon-tee-pee, 
Thus are evil spirits punished, 
308 




m 




THEN UPROSE THE MIGHTY RED CLOUD. 



CAR-NE- YAH-QUAH. 



Thus is O. O. T. T. ruined, 
Thus deserted is the wigwam 
By the mystic spring enchanted. 
None are left to roam the forest, 
None to guard the haunted castle, 
None to watch the headless horseman. 
Gone, alas! is Mighty Tam-a-rack, 
Gone, alas ! the Bold Pal-met-tah, 
Gone, alas! the U-ri-on-tah. 

" Silence reigns throughout the valley, 
Gloom is deepening o'er the canon, 
Desolation fast o'erspreading 
Lochabar and spring enchanted. 
Now the moon, no longer welcomed, 
Turned her face and passed in silence 
Over that unhappy valley. 

" Then from out the spring enchanted 
Nip-pen-ose came, limp and halting, 
And he took the trail to Blue Earth, 
Where he found the Mighty Red Cloud 
Sitting silent by his wigwam. 

" Then the Nip-pen-ose lell prostrate 
On his face before the Red Cloud, 
Suppliant for the Great Chief's pardon. 
Hear the wail of Nip-pen-o-wi : 

" ' O thou Mighty Red Cloud, spare me 
Soften now thine heart, O Chieftain ! 
I will worship Wa-kon-tee-pee, 
If thou wilt restore my kingdom, 
Give me back my wayward children ! ' 

311 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




Spoke he thus when lying prostrate 
On the ground by Wa-kon-tee-pee. 

" Then uprose the Mighty Red Cloud ; 
' Nip-pen-ose, arise ! ' said Red Cloud, 
1 And return to thine own wigwam. 
I forgive on one condition : 
Hang my portrait in the temple — 
Temple of the O. O. T. T., 
Where the Warriors all must see it ; 
Then whoever sees my image 
Must salute the Mighty Red Cloud, 
Ever more must bow before me. 
Failing which, I hereby warn thee 
I'll lay waste the O. O. T. T., 
Never more to be remembered— 
Into dust you then shall crumble, 
And from earth you then shall vanish ! ' 

" Nip-pen-ose with heart uplifted 
Kissed the feet of Mighty Red Cloud, 
Back to Lochabar he journeyed. 
Then he wandered o'er the mountains, 
Gathering up the bones of Princes ; 
Carried them within the temple, 
Then he summoned sweet Ne-ha-ha, 
And with Snig-e-i she bathed them — 
Bathed the bones of all the Princes, 
One by one she thus restored them. 

" Then uprose the Mighty Tam-a-rack, 
Then uprose the Bold Pal-met-tah, 
Then the Dusky U-ri-on-tah, 



CAR-NE- YAH-Q UAH. 

Then on high they raised their voices, 
And once more they sang together 
'On the banks of Sus-queh-an-nah.' 

" Then they thanked the sweet Ne-ha-ha- 
Thanked her for their restoration, 
But they all had learned a lesson. 
They had learned that Car-ne-yah-quah 
Owns the quarries, where the Red Cloud 
Dwells beside the Wa-kon-tee-pee, 
By the wildly roaring Blue Earth, 
Where is made cement which hardens 
Like the flint when placed in water. 

' Now the Car-ne-yah-quah ceaseth ; 
His revenge is full and ample 
For the smiles of sly derision 
Which he saw upon the features 
Of the Tam-a-rack and Pal-met-tah 
When he first remarked the virtues 
Of his great cement, which hardens 
Under water like a flint-stone. 

'• Now the Car-ne-yah-quah ceaseth — 
Ends the Song of Car-ne-yah-quah." 



313 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 



CHAPTER XI. 

SONG OF BOLD PAL-MET-TAH. 

THEN uprose the Mighty Tam-a-rack, 
Followed quickly by Pal-met-tah, 
And they drew aside and counseled 
How to cure this boasting Chieftain 
Of his folly in thus daring 
To deride the O. O. T. T. 
And insult its greatest Chieftains. 
Yet they could not harm the Warrior, 
As he was a guest among them — 
Honored guest who journeyed hither 
From the west to On-ta-ro-ga, 
Came to worship here the Oom-paugh. 

Thus it was they could not harm him, 
Yet they felt the fearful scourging 
Of his sharp and cutting language, 
And the sting was rankling deeply 
In their bosoms, and they muttered 
Words of vengeance on the Warrior. 

It was then the U-ri-on-tah 
Joined the Chieftains who were scowling, 
And he counseled moderation, 
Told them how the Car-ne-yah-quah 
Might be beaten in a manner 
Which would bring confusion on him. 

314 



PAL-MET-TAH. 

" It was plain that Car-ne-yah-quah 
Took much pride in his own product : 
He believes that nothing equals 
His cement in all the virtues 
Which conduce to bring perfection. 

" It is clear, then, that to beat him 
And to cure him of his boasting, 
Some one must be brought to match him, 
Let the Bold Pal-met-tah calmly 
Undertake to bring confusion 
On the Chieftain from the prairies 
By a scheme of empty boasting 
Which shall far excel the Chieftain 
In verbose and florid language, 
Yet in manner inoffensive." 

Speaking thus, the U-ri-on-tah 
Drew aside and, walking slowly, 
Disappeared within the forest, 
Quite unnoticed by the Chieftains, 
Who were now engaged in plotting 
For the sole and only purpose 
Of revenge on Car-ne-yah-quah. 
Thus it was when U-ri-on-tah 
Strolled away it was not noticed. 
Then the Chiefs now sought the wigwam, 
And they joined the mystic circle, 
Where the Suc-co-tash was boiling, 
And they sat awhile in silence, 
With their heads inclining forward. 
Then uprose the Bold Pal-met-tah, 
317 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




And his nostrils curled in sneering 
As he glared at Car-ne-yah-quah, 
Who was seated in the circle, 
Unconcerned to all appearance ; 
Yet 'twas plain he did not relish 
What he saw in Bold Pal-met-tah 
For, without apparent motion 
From the stolid Car-ne-yah-quah, 
One by one his faithful Warriors 
Drew around and stood beside him 
As he rose, then, quick as lightning, 
Every Warrior stood defiant, 
And their tomahawks were flashing, 
Glistening brightly in the sunlight. 
Every Warrior from the prairies 
Stood alert in fighting posture, 
Ready for the word to issue 
From their Chieftain Car-ne-yah-quah. 

But the Bold Pal-met-tah, smiling, 
Drew the curls from both his nostrils, 
And he waved his hand in token 
Of his friendship for the Warriors 
Who stood round the Car-ne-yah-quah. 
Then he spake in softest accents, 
And the Warriors soon were seated 
Round the circle, as they listened 
To the words of Bold Pal-met-tah : 

" We have heard the Car-ne-yah-quah 
Tell the story of the Blue Earth, 
Where it joins the Min-ne-so-tah — 

318 



PAL-MET-TAH. 

Heard him tell about the setting 
Of the stuff which he produces — 
How the flint turns green with envy, 
And feels soft beside the hardness 
Of cement he calls ' Man-ka-to.' 

" Now of this there is no question, 
For we all know just how truthful 
Is the Great Chief Car-ne-yah-quah. 
We are honored by his presence, 
We are proud to introduce him 
To the great and only Oom-paugh, 
Hoping he may gain more wisdom ; 
For 'tis plain that Car-ne-yah-quah 
Stands in need of greater knowledge 
Than he now can well lay claim to. 

" For when he asserts in earnest 
That which seems absurd and foolish, 
How his great cement is greater 
Than all else when placed beside it, 
We are forced, at risk of rupture, 
To declare it utter nonsense, 
And take issue with the Chieftain. 

" Let the Fiery Car-ne-yah-quah 
Listen while the Bold Pal-met-tah 
Gives him pointers on the subject. 
But the Chief must tell his Warriors 
To put up their bloody weapons 
And assume an air less warlike. 

" When he told us his fine story — 
Sang the Song of Car-ne-yah-quah, 

319 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

He was treated with great kindness ; 
When he sang of dire destruction 
To the only 0. O. T. T. 
No one here would think to stop him 
With an arrow through his body. 

"We are not that kind of people: 
It remains for prairie cowards 
To be first to make disturbance, 
When as friends we come together, 
Each to tell his greatest story. 

" Now when Car-ne-yah-quah orders 
His brave Warriors to surrender 
All their knives, and bows, and arrows, 
And their tomahawks and war-clubs, 
And shall pile them in the center 
Of this circle, then be seated 
Round the circle, feeling friendly, 
Then will rise the Bold Pal-met-tah 
And will undertake the problem 
Of instructing Car-ne-yah-quah 
In the art of being truthful 
When cement shall form the subject 
Of discourse among the people." 

Then forthwith the Car-ne-yah-quah 
Gave a sign before his Warriors 
And they all gave up their weapons, 
Stacked them in the mystic circle, 
Then sat down prepared to listen. 

Then uprose the Bold Pal-met-tah 
And began to tell his story : 
320 



PAL-MET- T AH. 

" In the days when all was chaos. 
Just before the world was builded, 
Came a cloud from out the darkness ; 
And the cloud was black as midnight 
All except its outer edges, 
Which were bordered with a rainbow. 

" On this cloud sat Ha-wea-ne-o, 
In one hand his bow and arrows, 
While a war-club graced the other ; 
On his head the feathered bonnet, 
And its soft and snow-white plumage 
Waved behind him in the hot winds 
Which Ha-ne-she-o-ne sendeth 
Up from out his pit of darkness. 

'* It was thus the Ha-wea-ne-o 
Came from out the southwest country — 
Came to find for his dear people, 
Still unborn yet coming hither, 
Hunting-grounds, where they as mortals 
Should prepare to follow after 
As he led them to the country 
Where was peace and joy forever. 

" Thus it came when Ha-wea-ne-o 
Floated o'er this shapeless planet, 
Looking down, with eager longing, 
He beheld what seemed an island 
Floating in the space below him. 
Drawing nigh, he saw still further 
Many islands, floating loosely 
In a sea of boiling water. 




323 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




They were driven by the hot winds, 
Where Ha-ne-sha-o-ne listeth. 

" Now the islands crowd each other, 
Then one sinketh by the crowding, 
Then again the hot winds swept them 
Far apart, and now they vanish, 
Float away in mist and darkness. 

" But the patient Ha-wea-ne-o 
Sat upon his cloud, and waited 
Through the ages for the coming 
Of the time when many islands 
Should draw nigh, and when the darkness 
Had uplifted for the morning 
Of the day when he should triumph. 

'* Sitting thus, the Ha-wea-ne-o 
Gazed below and saw the waters — 
Saw that they had ceased from boiling. 
Now, indeed, was daylight coming, 
For, as he sat gazing outward 
O'er the vast expanse of waters, 
He beheld some islands floating 
Toward each other in the distance. 
One was larger than the others, 
And he saw some rocks upon it. 
Then his eyes grew sharp and piercing, 
For he saw some object moving 
'Mong the rocks upon this island. 

" Drawing nigh, the Ha-wea-ne-o 
Shouted down upon the island 
In a voice both grand and solemn : 

324 











YOU BEHOLD THE BOLD PAL-MET-TAH. 



PAL-MET-TAH. 

* Who art thou upon the island ? ' 
Then the person quick responded 
In a voice which rang and echoed 
'Gainst the cloud whereon was seated 
Great and Mighty Ha-wea-ne-o: 
'You behold the Bold Pal-met-tah, 
Monarch of this glorious island ! 
Leave thy cloud and hasten hither 
And partake of good Old Amber.' 

" Now the spirit Ha-wea-ne-o 
Was not versed in worldly phrases, 
Yet he thought the Bold Pal-met-tah 
Meant to treat him well and kindly, 
And he answered, speaking softly : 
1 1 decline thy invitation, 
Yet, as thou shouldst know who speaketh, 
Know I am the Ha-wea-ne-o, 
And I rule supreme and mighty 
In the spirit world above thee. 
I am come from out the southwest, 
Searching for a goodly country, 
Where my children may be happy 
And at last become Immortal. 
So, when first I saw the islands, 
I had more than half concluded 
To descend and take possession ; 
But I found, on brief reflection, 
When Ha-ne-sha-o-ne bloweth 
Hot winds from his blood-red nostrils, 
That I could not hold the islands. 

327 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

They would drift apart and wander 

O'er the deep, and thus my children 

Would be scattered and thus weakened ; 

And I find I must look further. 

So I bid the Bold Pal-met-tah 

Hail ! Farewell ! and may he prosper 

Is the wish of Ha-wea-ne-o.' 

" Then the black cloud moved in silence 
O'er the spot where Bold Pal-met-tah 
Stood among the rocks and ledges. 
Then the spirit, looking backward, 
Saw the Big Chief making gestures, 
Showing that he wished the spirit 
Would return and hear his story. 

" Then the spirit turned the black cloud 
In a circle, floating slowly 
O'er the spot where Bold Pal-met-tah 
Stood and swung his arms and shouted : 
1 1 have had a new idea 
Since you left me in the gloaming ! 

"Then the gentle spirit answered : 
' 1 advise thee, then, to keep it, 
For perhaps thou mayest need it 
When the times get hard next winter.' 

" Then the black cloud started forward, 
But the Bold Pal-met-tah beckoned 
So in earnest, that the spirit 
Halted ere he left the presence 
Of the Big Chief who was shouting: 
' Come down here and make a bargain ! 
328 



PAL-MET-TAH. 



I will make a contract with thee — 
I can bind the isles together 
Knowest thou what I am doing? 
See me break this rock and place it 
In those kilns which now are smoking. 
When the rock is burned I grind it : 
Here is made the wondrous ' Storm-King' 
And the ' Roman Rock' and ' Obelisk,' 
Brands that never yet were equaled 
In this world or any other. 

" ' Listen well to all I tell thee : 
I can bind whole worlds together ; 
Then how easy can these islands 
Be made one by using concrete. 
Thus you see 'twill make one country, 
If I bind them fast together 
With cement, which I am making 
Here upon the On-ta-ro-ga. 
See ! the furnace now is smoking 
Night and day and never ceasing. 

" ' Now, if thou dost much desire it, 
I will make a contract with thee 
To produce one solid country, 
Where thy children may be happy.' 
Ceaseth now the Bold Pal-met-tah. 

"Then the gentle spirit speaketh : 
1 Should I make a generous offer 
To repay thee for thy labors, 
What shall be the terms of payment ? ' 

" Then the Bold Pal-met-tah speaketh : 




329 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




1 1 must own the Earth/ he answered, 
' But thy people may enjoy it ; 
They can roam about at pleasure, 
They can chase the deer and bison, 
And they will not feel the pressure 
Of my hand upon their vitals. 
They will think they own the country, 
And will never know the difference.' 

" Thus persuaded was the spirit 
And he quickly closed the contract. 
Then to work went Bold Pal-met-tah 
And he made vast beds of concrete ; 
Then he stuck the isles together. 
One by one he bound the islands, 
And, when he at last cemented 
All the joints, he found some mortar 
Had been left from all the batches — 
Was left over and was wasted 
And was spoiled beyond redemption, 
As the second set is weakly. 

" So he scraped the waste together 
In a pile, and then he dumped it 
In a heap in Min-ne-so-tah, 
Piled it up beside the Blue Earth. 
Thus he made a fake deposit, 
Where the Car-ne-yah-quah found it 
And was trying now to sell it ; 
But he found that when the hot sun 
Baked it on the streets in day-time, 
Where 'twas used in making pavements, 



330 





PAL-MET-TAH ENTERTAINING HIS FRIENDS AT HIS WIGWAM- 
A QUIET LITTLE GAME. 



PAL-MET-TAH. 

That whene'er the dews of evening 
Fell upon it, it would soften. 

" Then he poured hot sand upon it, 
Trying hard to make it harden, 
But, alas ! 'twas second-handed, 
And it was not worth the powder 
It would take to blow it skyward. 
Well the Car-ne-yah-quah knoweth 
This is true but will not own it — 
He is a Ha-seh-no-wa-na ! " 

Here the Song of Bold Pal-met-tah 
Was cut short, for in an instant, 
'Midst a wild and savage uproar, 
All the Warriors from the prairie, 
Led by Fiery Car-ne-yah-quah, 
Sprang upon the stack of weapons 
And at once they opened battle. 




333 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 



CHAPTER XII. 




THE BATTLE. 

Not since first the world was peopled 

Was there ever aught to equal 

This dread battle and its horrors. 

On one side were many Warriors 

Of the wondrous O. O. T. T., 

Led by Tam-a-rack, fierce and angry, 

And Pal-met-tah, cold and cruel, 

In their war-paint and their feathers, 

These great Chieftains keenly smarting 

'Neath the scourging, cutting language 

From the tongue of Car-ne-yah-quah. 

Standing out against these Warriors 
Were the braves of Wa-kon-tee-pee, 
Led by Fiery Car-ne-yah-quah. 
On his breast he wore a gorget : 
'Twas a shell from out the Blue Earth, 
And a huge and ugly spider 
Was engraved upon its surface. 
'Twas a mascot from the Red Cloud, 
Which was worn by Car-ne-yah-quah 
Through a hundred bloody battles. 

Thus stood forth the Car-ne-yah-quah, 
Who, with all his host of Warriors 
From the wondrous Blue Earth valley, 

334 



THE BATTLE. 



Felt the insults heaped upon them 
By the bitter, stinging language 
Which had come from Bold Pal-met-tah, 
And they stood by Car-ne-yah-quah. 

Now was heard the thrilling war-whoop, 
As it wildly rang and echoed 
Out among the hills and valleys 
Of the charming On-ta-ro-ga, 
And the gods of war were smiling. 

Soon the ground was strewn with Warriors 
Lying one upon another: 
Scalps were lifted from the living, 
And were torn from dead and dying. 
Friend and foe were strewn together 
In among the rocks and hillocks, 
Where the fierce and cruel Warriors, 
Now enraged beyond their reason, 
Trampled under foot the fallen. 

Now is seen the Car-ne-yah-quah 
Cheering on his reckless Warriors. 
In one hand he grasps his war-knife, 
While the other hand is lifted 
High in air, where he is holding 
Many scalps as bloody trophies 
Of his prowess in the battle. 

Then he holds aloft his mascot, 
And the Warriors from the prairies 
Utter forth their wildest war-cries : 
Thus the wondrous Car-ne-yah-quah 
Urges on his wild Sioux Warriors. 

335 





THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

See the fierce and blood-stained Tam-a-rack ! 
Now his form is clearly outlined 
'Gainst the mellow skies of Autumn, 
As he stands a moment, pausing, 
On a slightly rising hillock, 
With his foot upon a foeman. 

Thus he stands to cheer his Warriors, 
Who are seen to break and falter 
As the reckless Sioux are pressing 
With relentless cries of vengeance 
On the blood-stained foe before them. 

But the bold and warlike Tam-a-rack 
Turned the tide with skill and bravery, 
As his voice rose clear and ringing 
Out across the On-ta-ro-ga, 
As he cheered for Ot-zin-ach-son, 
Loudly cheered for O. O. T. T. 

Where is now the Bold Pal-met-tah ? 
Early in the hour of battle 
He was singled out for vengeance 
By a clan of Blue Earth Warriors, 
Who were sworn to kill the Chieftain 
For his reckless use of language 
When addressing brave Sioux Warriors ; 
And they drew around Pal-met-tah, 
Slowly closing in upon him ; 
On all sides they gathered round him, 
Then they rushed upon the Chieftain 
With a wild and piercing war-cry. 

But the great and wondrous giant 

336 



♦ * 



«l3 



vV 



- 



- V, i' 



1*1* 




>r 







'thus the battle raged for hours." 



THE BATTLE. 

Swung his war-club fast and furious, 
And the Sioux fell thick about him — 
Lay so deep the Bold Pal-met-tah, 
When he joined the Mighty Tam-a-rack, 
Plad to clamber over bodies 
Piled in ridges round about him. 

Thus the battle raged with fury, 
And the hill-sides, and the valleys, 
And the rocks of On-ta-ro-ga 
Dripped with blood from all the Warriors 
On this awful field of carnage. 

Now the blood had formed a brooklet, 
And it flowed along the surface 
Till it reached the rock-cliff standing 
'Gainst the sky so cold and cheerless. 

Here the brooklet, leaping over, 
Splashed the rocks below with crimson, 
Which may yet be seen still staining 
Many rocks along the ledges. 
Still the battle grew in fierceness, 
And the war-whoop filled the gorges 
Of the cliff, where, single-handed, 
Many angry Warriors grappled 
With the foe in deadly struggle. 

Some were clinched and thus fell over, 
Down upon the rocks below them, 
And their crushed and bleeding bodies 
Quivered in the mellow sunlight. 

Thus the battle raged for hours, 
Yet no side had gained advantage. 

339 





THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Blood had covered all the fighters, 
Till no Warriors there were certain 
Whether, when they killed an Indian, 
Their own brother had not fallen. 

Now above the din of battle 
Rang the voice of Au-die-ne-ta ; 
Standing on the topmost ledges 
Of the rock-cliff, she was crying : 
"Who hath seen my Dusky Chieftain ?" 

Loud and louder rang her wild cry, 
And the Warriors heard and listened. 
Now her voice came shrill and piercing, 
As she shrieked in fear and terror : 
" Where is now the U-ri-on-tah ? 
Who hath seen the Dusky Chieftain ? " 
Every Warrior's heart was softened 
By her piteous wail of anguish. 
Then the Princess, springing forward, 
Bounded o'er the ledges, crying : 
" Who will help the Au-die-ne-ta ? " 

It was thus the battle ended 
In a draw, as all such battles 
Always end when 'tis a question 
Which cement shall test the higher. 
And the Warriors joined the Princess 
In a search for U-ri-on-tah, 
Leaving only squaws and squaw-men 
To attend the dead and dying, 
Who outnumbered all the living — 
One survived where ten were slaughtered. 



340 



THE BATTLE. 



At this moment Bold Pal-met-tah 
Met the Chieftain Mighty Tam-a-rack; 
And they knew not each the other 
For the blood and grime that covered 
Their dark faces, and their bodies, 
Which were naked to their waist-belts. 

They were in the thick of battle, 
And the cuts and bruises on them 
Showed that they had been kept busy 
By the Great Chief from the prairie. 

One short moment they stood, eyeing 
Each the other with suspicion, 
Lest their own scalps might be lifted, 
Till one cast the sign before him 
And the other gave the signal. 

Then they turned and joined the Warriors 
Who were swiftly running eastward 
On the trial behind the Princess, 
Who went bounding like the wild deer, 
And her long hair, dark as midnight, 
Like a meteor streamed behind her. 

Wild her cry, her heart nigh breaking ; 
For she felt some dire disaster 
Had befallen U-ri-on-tah, 
And she knew by intuition 
That the Chieftain was in danger 
From his foe, the ruthless Bee-ess, 
Since his father had bereft him 
Of his powers as an Immortal. 

" I must save him ! " wailed the Princess, 




34i 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Who went shrieking down the canon. 
Soon she came upon the borders 
Of the Devil's gorge, where chasms 
Are cut deep among the ledges 
Which o'erhang the Devil's brooklet. 
Here she lingered, peering upward 
'Mong the rocks, where trees o'erhanging 
Cast dark shadows down the valley. 

One by one the Warriors glided 
Down the dark Tar-at-ar-o-ga, 
Meeting at the Con-at-a-ra. 

Some among the Mighty Warriors, 
Who had left the field of battle 
When they heard the frenzied Princess 
Weeping for her absent Chieftain, 
Drew away from where the old trail 
Trends along the rock-cliff passage 
Which was taken by the Princess, 
And they took the trail which leadeth 
To the southeast through the forest. 

This they followed, quickly coming 
To the Devil's hole, then, turning, 
Went due north and, soon appearing 
On the rock-cliff overhanging 
The patena in the valley, 
There they saw the braves who followed 
On the trail behind the Princess, 
And were standing, with amazement 
Pictured on their upturned faces ; 
For they saw the Princess climbing 

342 



THE BATTLE. 

Swiftly up the cliff before them, 
Where they could not hope to follow. 
Loud she called upon her Chieftain 
To make answer if he heard her. 

All the Warriors in the valley, 
With those on the rock-cliff standing, 
Stood with heads bent on their bosoms ; 
For they felt the awful import 
Of the strain upon the reason 
Of the Princess, who was climbing 
'Mong the cliffs, while shrieking madly 
For her Chieftain U-ri-on-tah. 

Soon she came upon a crevice 
In the rocks which, darkly shadowed 
By the overhanging forest 
Growing close upon the edges 
Of the Devil's gorge above her, 
Part concealed the gloomy crevice. 

Now she peered within, scarce hoping 
For reward in her wild searching, 
When, with one long wail of anguish, 
Rang the voice of Au-die-ne-ta, 
Startling ravens from their hiding 
In the crags and stunted cedars, 
Drowning out the Co-at-a-ra. 

Every Warrior heard the Princess, 
And they knew, without mistaking, 
That at last she saw her Chieftain. 
On the instant every Warrior 
Sprang to rescue U-ri-on-tah. 




ws» 



343 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Few below could climb the rock-cliff, 
But the Warriors on the summit 
Let each other down the ledges, 
Till at last they stood together 
Near the Princess, who was frantic 
In her grief and calling wildly 
For some one to save the Chieftain. 

Then she leaped out o'er the chasm, 
Toward a rock-point, standing sharply 
Up from out the depths below her, 
And her moccasins clung firmly 
To the sharp peak for a moment. 
Then again she sprang still farther 
Through the air, and safely landed, 
With her feet upon a rock-cliff 
Shelving out above the chasm. 

Here she found, by leaning over 
At the risk of pitching headlong 
Down the chasm, she could barely, 
With her finger-tips extended, 
Touch the body of her Chieftain, 
Who was hanging by his ankle 
With his head extending downward, 
And was dangling quite unconscious 
In the dim light of the chasm. 
With his right leg badly fractured 
Near the ankle, he was swinging, 
First to one side then the other, 
As the harsh wind chose to turn him. 

Many Warriors, who were anxious 



344 



THE BATTLE. 

To assist the frantic Princess, 
Tried to leap across the chasm, 
Yet plunged headlong down in silence, 
And were crushed upon the boulders 
And the wondrous-hued Tar-i-o 
Which were strewn along the bottom. 

Few there were who leaped in safety ; 
Only those, both strong and supple 
In the chase and on the war-path, 
Dared to venture on the rock-cliff. 
These were quickly standing closely 
Round the form of U-ri-on-tah, 
And they drew his body forward. 

Then the tall Chief Ho-me-ra-hah 
And the sturdy Chief Ra-yah-ho 
Climbed the ragged wall above them, 
Till they came to where the Chieftain 
Was held fast within the crevice 
By his foot, and quick released him. 
Then the Warriors, standing ready, 
Softly drew the U-ri-on-tah 
Toward the rock-cliff, and they laid him 
Gently down beside the Princess, 
Who now clasped his lifeless body, 
And she poured forth many blessings 
On the Chiefs who came to aid her, 
And she called aloud, while weeping, 
Would the Oom-paugh come and help her 
To restore the U-ri-on-tah? 

At the mention of the Oom-paugh 

345 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

All the Warriors standing round her 
Quickly fell upon their faces, 
And remained thus in dead silence 
While the Indian Princess pleaded 
For the Stone God's help and mercy. 

Then a great calm fell upon them, 
Not a sound was heard among them, 
Save the gurgling of the water 
As it issued from a crevice 
In the rock-cliff and went foaming 
Down the gorge, o'er many ledges, 
Till at last it gently whispered 
On its way down through the valley. 

This the only sound was heard there, 
For the rooks and ravens listened, 
As they peered from out the branches 
Of the stunted pines and cedars, 
Which found foothold in the steep face 
Of the rock-cliff, cold and gloomy. 

Sitting thus awhile, the Princess 
Chafed the hands of U-ri-on-tah, 
And she smoothed his pale, cold forehead, 
While her soft hands pressed his temples. 

On his breast her wet cheek rested ; 
And she tried to catch the beating 
Of his heart, which now, unable 
To respond to her entreaties, 
Had ceased throbbing at the moment 
When the Princess first had seen him 
Hang suspended o'er the chasm. 

346 



THE BATTLE. 

Yet the warmth within his body 
Still remained, and thus the Princess 
Now, with all the desperation 
Of the nature born within her, 
Clung to him, though scarcely hoping, 
And her piteous cries of sorrow, 
Stifled sobs and helpless moaning 
Melted every heart around her ; 
And the Chieftains, lying prostrate 
On the cold rocks round about her, 
Wept aloud for U-ri-on-tah 
And the Princess Au-die-ne-ta. 

Now the broken-hearted Princess 
Sat beside her fallen Chieftain ; 
With her body gently swaying 
Back and forth, she broke the silence, 
As she chanted low the Death Song 
Of the Wolf-Clan for her Chieftain. 
Thus now sang the Au-die-ne-ta : 




347 



The Death Son 



Au-die- r>e-ta 



No 9 



i- J Ji 5 



EE 



J a J I J I g 4 ! i. 



^ 



*=* 



j- i M f" J 1 r j M g j g '^ff? 



f J. J j r i f § | j 1 j j j ,i m 1 ) I 



^ j r ( r i rtr. r j i j. j j r 1 j. j 



pi 



*5** 



The Death Song* 

" Gone, alas ! is U-ri-on-tah, 
But his spirit hovers near me, 
And I soon will stand beside him. 
Lovingly our spirits clingeth 
To each other now as always ; 
We will sit beside each other 
On the white cloud sailing eastward, 
Thus returning to our wigwam. 

" From the sea no more to wander, 
There abiding till the mountain 
Calleth us to be Immortals, 
U-ri-on-tah stands, awaiting 
His beloved Au-die-ne-ta — 
By the white cloud he is standing. 
Take me to thy heart, my Chieftain, 
For thy Au-die-ne-ta cometh ! 

" O my heart, my U-ri-on-tah, 
Always tender, true, and gentle ! 
O my heart, my love, my Chieftain ! 
Art thou looking down upon me 
Here alone and broken-hearted, 
Waiting for thy loved voice calling 
Me to lean upon thy bosom ? 
Lo ! I come, I come, my Chieftain ! " 



349 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

When at last the song was ended 
She arose and, gazing upward 
Through the overhanging branches, 
Saw the white cloud sailing eastward ; 
Then she turned and, falling prostrate 
On the cold form of her Chieftain, 
Sobbed aloud upon his body. 
Then, arising, soon she standeth 
On the brink and, looking downward 
O'er the dark and gloomy chasm, 
Laid aside her beads and buckles, 
And prepared to cast her body 
Down upon the rocks below her. 

At this moment came a murmur 
In the tree-tops far above her ; 
Then it swayed the lower branches, 
As the light breeze fanned her forehead, 
While the sun shone full upon her. 

Now the wind grew strong, and music, 
Sweet and mournful, filled the forest; 
And the heart of Au-die-ne-ta 
Was uplifted by its cadence, 
And the thought came sweet and tender 
Of the days when, with her Chieftain, 
She was singing on the rock-cliff 
Near their wigwam in the foot-hills. 
And, as now the wind grew stronger, 
She broke forth in plaintive singing 
Once again the sacred love-songs 
They had sung so oft together. 

350 



THE BATTLE. 

Thus she sang awhile the forest 
Filled the measure in the blending 
Of the chorus, and sustaining 
Her sweet voice which, gently rising, 
Filled the forest and the valley 
With a flood of soulful music. 

Then at last her voice was silent, 
Yet her face was still uplifted ; 
And her eyes were fixed and steadfast 
On the white cloud floating o'er her. 
Thus transfixed, and thinking only 
Of her Chieftain, she uplifted 
Both her hands, then plungeth downward, 
Thinking thus to join her Chieftain. 
But although her form was bending, 
O'er the chasm far extended, 
Yet her feet were firmly fastened 
To the rock on which she standeth. 

Then a voice came strong and earnest, 
Heard above the forest music ; 
Thus it spake in measured accents : 

" Au-die-ne-ta, stay thy purpose! 
I have tried thee to the utmost : 
Thou art dearer far than ever 
To thy Chieftain, who hath heard thee, 
Though he could not speak to save thee. 
Hearest thou, I am the Oom-paugh ! 
I was here when first the soft wind 
Sang among the topmost branches. 
I came quick at thy entreaty 

35i 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Unto me to save thy Chieftain, 
And, behold ! he only sleepeth. 
Hast thou, then, so soon forgotten 
What thy mountain father told thee ? 
Thou wert both bereft of powers 
Which belongeth to Immortals, 
And though thou shalt suffer greatly, 
Yet thou canst not die or perish. 
All the pain and dire affliction 
Which befall the lot of mortals 
Thou shalt suffer, still undying, 
Till thy father shall forgive thee 
And restore to thee thy powers. 

" Now, behold, thy feet are loosened. 
Hasten, then, to thy dear Chieftain : 
Even now his eyelids quiver ; 
Rest his head upon thy bosom, 
Let him breathe the air of heaven. 
Soon his eyes will look upon thee : 
Courage, then, my Au-die-ne-ta ! " 

While the Stone God thus was speaking 
He was hidden from the vision. 
Now he came from out the cavern, 
Borne aloft by unseen spirits, 
Who advanced until the Oom-paugh, 
On a mystic shrine uplifted, 
Now appeared beside the Princess. 
At each end the shrine was furnished 
With two polished arms of silver, 
And a spirit hand was grasping 

352 



THE BATTLE. 

Firmly round the silver handles, 
And the spirit arms extended 
Faintly upward near the elbow, 
Where they seemed to softly vanish 
Into thin air, leaving only 
These four arms and hands to safely 
Bear the Oom-paugh o'er the chasm. 
Then he paused and looked about him, 
Down upon the prostrate Warriors ; 
Though he spake not for some moments, 
Yet his right eye coldly glittered, 
And 'twas plain that he was angry. 

In the meanwhile Au-die-ne-ta 
Knelt beside her fallen Chieftain ; 
Then she lifted up his dear head, 
And she chafed his cold, damp temples, 
Calling vainly, half distracted, 
Would he look upon his Princess. 

Soon the heavy eyelids lifted, 
Closed again as though by effort, 
While a cold chill shook his body, 
Which was drawn with utmost tension, 
Then relaxed and falling backward, 
Thus the U-ri-on-tah fainteth. 

Then the Princess, springing lightly 
Down the rocks, returned with water, 
And she bathed the lips and temples 
Of the limp and helpless Chieftain, 
Till at last his eyes were opened 
And he gazed upon the Princess, 

355 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Pressed her hand in loving silence. 

Now the Oom-paugh speaketh coldly 
To the Warriors lying prostrate 
On the rocks around about him: 

" Warriors of the O. O. T. T., 
Warriors of the Wa-kon-tee-pee, 
Hear me well, then ponder after. 

"When I rested in the wigwam, 
On the mystic shrine was seated, 
I was guarded every moment 
By some member of the order. 
All was well then, all was peaceful, 
Till the night when U-ri-on-tah 
And the Princess reached the wigwam. 

" Just before them came the Bee-ess, 
Yet no harm could come upon me 
Had you staid within the wigwam. 
But, alas ! what dire disaster 
Followed quickly your betrayal 
Of the trust which rested on you. 
You were tempted by your weakness, 
And you left me and descended 
To the cavern underneath me, 
Where the Snig-e-i was flowing. 
And when once the cup was emptied, 
Then the Oom-paugh was forgotten. 
Thus it was my anger kindled, 
And I thought 'twas best to punish 
Each and all for thus offending 
Me, the only Stone God living. 

356 



THE BATTLE. 

" Thus it came when you had left me, 
Scarcely had your noisy revels 
Reached my ears before the Bee-ess 
Softly stepped within the wigwam. 
All the rest is known among you. 

" I was sorry thus to punish 
U-ri-on-tah, who was blameless, 
But when I brought on the battle 
By inciting friends to combat, 
I had drawn the U-ri-on-tah 
To the forest, thereby hoping 
To protect him from disaster ; 
But the ever-crafty Bee-ess, 
Who is mightier than mortals — 
And the demon never slumbers — 
He it was who watched and waited 
When the U-ri-on-tah wandered 
In the forest he so loveth. 

" Then the crafty, cruel demon 
Followed him, and came upon him 
As the Chieftain sat in reverie 
Underneath the forest branches. 
This I saw and I relented, 
And I sent the Princess seeking 
U-ri-on-tah in the forest. 

" Had the Bee-ess fled the country, 
It was my intent and purpose 
To destroy those who betrayed me — 
To destroy them in the battle. 
But it happened that the Princess 

357 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Knew, as though by intuition, 
That her Chieftain was in danger, 
And her wild cries stayed the battle. 

" Now you know why I was silent 
From the time the Bee-ess left me 
Till this moment, and I charge you, 
When again you shall desert me, 
I will leave not one among you 
To hand down to future peoples 
Any sign of your existence. 
Every trace shall be extinguished 
Which would give the slightest inkling 
That such people ever dwelt here. 

" Although men may be Immortal, 
Yet the Gods can well destroy them, 
For the Gods have full dominion 
Over Mortals and Immortals. 
Though your bodies may be buried, 
I will send sulphuric acid 
To eat up your bones and tissue. 
Thus avenged will be the Oom-paugh ! " 

Silence now fell on the people, 
While the unseen spirits, moving 
Toward the shadows in the chasm 
With the mystic shrine uplifted, 
Disappeared, and thus the Oom-paugh 
Left his people lying prostrate, 
With their faces on the cold rocks, 
Still unmoved in deathlike silence. 

Then was heard the Au-die-ne-ta 

358 



THE BATTLE. 



Pouring out her heart in gladness, 
For the Dusky Chieftain speaketh ; 
Thus spake low the U-ri-on-tah : 

<4 Will the Princess call the Warriors 
To assemble round the body 
Of the helpless U-ri-on-tah, 
And with tender hands uplift him 
And convey him to the wigwam, 
Where the loving Au-die-ne-ta 
May bring back the health and vigor 
To the Chieftain by her nursing? 
For, alas ! the Dusky Chieftain 
Has a fractured limb, which needeth 
All the care that can be rendered.'' 

Then the Warriors gathered quickly 
Round the form of U-ri-on-tah, 
And they made a couch of buckskin ; 
Then they laid the Chief upon it, 
And they bore him gently downward 
To the valley, then turned westward 
Till they reached the Stone God canon. 
Here they halted for a moment, 
Then proceeded on the journey, 
While the faithful Au-die-ne-ta 
Walked beside the fallen Chieftain 
Till they came upon the wigwam, 
Where they placed him softly, gently, 
On a couch, and there they left him. 

Soon the night fell round the wigwam, 
And the full moon now was rising 




359 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

O'er the forest to the eastward, 
Shining through the topmost branches 
Casting shadows on the wigwam. 

Now the owls came forth from hiding 
And they whistled low and mournful 
As they drew around the wigwam ; 
And the moon, still rising higher, 
Cast a flood of softest radiance 
O'er the wigwam and the forest. 

Now the winds come softly sighing 
Through the trees and, passing onward, 
Leave behind a tender impress 
On the hearts of Nature's children. 
Singing pines and moaning cedars 
Join the lofty elms and maples 
In a low, sweet strain of music, 
Blended in a minor measure. 

All was done to cheer the Chieftain 
Who had lived so close to nature ; 
But, alas! 'twas quite unheeded, 
For the Chieftain rests in slumber, 
While the Princess sat beside him 
Through the night, and only left him 
When the sun came in the morning, 
Smiling o'er the On-ta-ro-ga, 
Bringing warmth to all his creatures. 
Still the U-ri-on-tah sleepeth, 
While the splints were drawn more closely 
Round his bruised and fractured ankle. 



360 



RE TROSPECTION. 



CHAPTER XIII. 



RETROSPECTION. 



Autumn days now pass and Winter 
Cometh on, and chilling north-winds 
Whistle round the lonely wigwam ; 
And the white drifts now are piling 
High along the trail, which leadeth 
Through the forest, gray and gloomy. 
Yet the Chieftains often gathered 
Round the couch of U-ri-on-tah, 
Watching for the slightest token 
Of returning health and vigor. 

Then at last the Winter ended, 
And the sun was slow returning 
From the southern skies, and bringing 
Welcome rains and gentle south-winds 
And the swelling buds were bursting 
Into blossom, and the robins, 
And the orioles and blue-birds 
From their southern homes were coming. 
Also came the sweet-voiced thrushes, 
Indian nightingales, the songsters 
Dear to every true-born Indian ; 
And these wild-birds filled the forest 




«*^ ^ 



361 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




With their music in the morning, 
With their music in the evening. 

It was then the U-ri-on-tah 
From his couch of furs was lifted, 
And was seated in the sunshine 
By the entrance to the wigwam ; 
And the faithful Au-die-ne-ta 
Sat beside him, radiant, happy, 
For she saw the smile returning 
To the face of her dear Chieftain. 
Then it was that all the Warriors 
Who survived the awful battle 
Were invited to the wigwam 
To make glad the U-ri-on-tah. 

One by one they came in silence, 
And they gathered round the wigwam, 
Where the Suc-co-tash was boiling, 
While the Chiefs sat in a circle, 
And the council-fires were burning 
Through the night upon the hill-tops, 
And the pipe of peace was lighted. 

Then the young bucks held a war-dance 
To the stirring Ta-wa-e-gun, 
Till the morning sun was shining 
O'er the tree-tops to the eastward. 

Then the Mighty Chieftains gathered 
Round the door where U-ri-on-tah 
Sat while bathing in the sunshine, 
And they held Hen-nun-do-nuh-seh, 
After which the Dusky Chieftain 

362 



RE TROSPECTION. 

Greeted all the Chiefs and Sachems 
As they gathered round the wigwam. 

He was pale, and weak, and wasted, 
Yet he felt the soft winds blowing 
On his temples, thus refreshing 
All his nature, and he motioned 
To the Warriors to be seated. 

Then he lifted up his wan face 
And he gazed upon the red clouds, 
Which above the sun were hanging 
In the sky beyond the forest. 
Hawks were sailing in a circle 
High in air above the Chieftain, 
Screaming shrill their notes of anger. 

For a moment he was dreaming 
Of his wigwam in the foot-hills ; 
Once again he saw his Noh-yeh 
And his lofty mountain Ha-nih, 
Then a tear stood on his pale cheek, 
Which he brushed away, then, quickly 
Turning, saw the Warriors seated 
In a circle, and their faces 
Were bent low upon their bosoms, 
As a token of their wishes 
That the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Should address them while they listened. 
Then the U-ri-on-tah speaketh : 

" Many moons have passed, my brethren, 
Since I journeyed from the eastland 
To the land of On-ta-ro-ga. 

363 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




Every Warrior in the hearing 

Of my voice knows well the object 

Of my visit to the Oom-paugh. 

" Know as well the Bee-ess demon 
Undertook to steal the Stone God, 
And how near he came to doing 
This rash act, because the Warriors 
Who had sworn to guard the Oom-paugh 
Had relaxed their faithful vigils. 

" I will not upbraid my brethren 
Of the O. O. T. T. Conclave ; 
That which has been never changeth. 
Of the present and the future 
We will speak, then hold a council, 
But 'tis well to know, in passing, 
Why the U-ri-on-tah suffers. 

" When the Bee-ess held the Oom-paugh 
On his back, while fleeing with him, 
Much of strength and power was passing 
From the Stone God to the Bee-ess. 

" Do not think, for one brief moment, 
That because the Bee-ess carried 
Our great Oom-paugh on his shoulders 
He is greater than the Oom-paugh. 

" Let the Chieftains understand it. 
We all know that evil spirits 
In all ages have been roaming 
Through the land, in bold defiance 
Of the Gods, who, if united, 
Are much stronger than the demons ; 

364 



RE TROSPECTION. 

Yet because the Gods are jealous 
Of each other in the struggle 
For possession of the people, 
Each one thinking his the only- 
Proper way to guide and govern, 
Thus, alas ! their strength is wasted 
Wrangling over abstruse isms. 

" This is why there's little progress 
Toward subduing evil spirits, 
And the task is rendered harder 
By the fact that all the demons 
Act in concert and thus prosper. 
So, whenever any demon ' 
Is hard pressed and help is needed, 
Then he summons other demons 
To his aid, who quickly gather 
And support their struggling comrade. 

"Thus it happens that a true God 
May be wrestling with a demon, 
And, forsooth, the God is stronger. 
Then the demon, in some manner 
Quite unknown to Gods or mortals, 
Summons aid from kindred spirits. 
Thus they often seem much stronger 
Than the God who, single-handed, 
Is compelled to fight his battles. 

" Then there is the further secret 
Of the power of evil spirits 
To absorb both strength and knowledge 
From the Gods through local nearness: 

365 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




Thus they often gain advantage. 

" Yet, with all these facts before us, 
We still know the Gods are greater ; 
And the time is surely coming 
When the Gods will work together : 
Evil spirits then will vanish. 
But, until such times shall ripen, 
We must look to see the true Gods 
Single-handed ofttimes beaten. 

" There is one more fact to mention, 
More important than all others — 
Let the Warriors give attention. 
There are many kinds of demons : 
Some are wise and some are foolish, 
Some are weak and others mighty. 
Each one has his special talent, 
And each one is always busy : 
Ne'er was yet an idle demon. 

" When one demon does more labor 
Than his fellows, and is skillful 
In the art of making mischief, 
He is sure to be promoted, 
And they choose from out their number 
One to rule supreme and mighty. 
This supreme one thus is chosen 
For some special, cruel torture 
He has caused to be inflicted 
On some weak and helpless mortal. 

" At the present time, my Chieftains, 
He who rules supreme and mighty 
366 



RE TROSPECTION. 

In the hearts of all the mortals, 
Rules as well among Immortals, 
And is sought for, late and early, 
By the rich and by the starving. 
He, for whom so many people 
Rob, and steal, and lie, and plunder, 
Bears the diabolic title, 
Known among all Chiefs and Warriors, 
As the never-dying Bee-ess. 

" After this brief explanation 
We resume our painful story : 
At the time, when I was resting 
In the forest, after urging 
Bold Pal-met-tah and the Tam-a-rack 
To forego all thoughts of vengeance 
On the fiery Car-ne-yah-quah, 
And to labor to o'ercome him 
By still greater words of boasting, 
Then I left the sullen Warriors 
And was seated in the forest, 
When the Bee-ess came before me. 

"At a distance he was walking 
In a circle there before me, 
And he smiled when gazing on me, 
Looking backward o'er his shoulder — 
Never looked he any stronger. 
When the circle led him from me 
He would twist his neck, and always 
Keep his eye turned full upon me. 

" Never once, while I sat watching, 

367 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Was his face hid from my vision ; 
And his eye was large and lustrous, 
While his skin was soft and tender, 
And his fair hair floated backward 
O'er his shoulders, while he circled 
There before me in the forest. 
Tall and handsome is the Bee-ess, 
And his smile is sweet and winning. 

"When I rose, as though to call him, 
Stood he still and silent, waiting 
For some word which I might utter. 
On his heart his right hand rested, 
And his head inclined in bowing; 
Thus he stood while I addressed him : 

" ' O thou crafty, cunning demon ! 
Well thou knowest I am master, 
And at last, in meek submission, 
Thou shalt bow to thy creator. 
All thou art is mine, and shall be, 
It is useless to elude me: 
If thou carest now to prosper, 
Thou wilt surely heed my warning 
And will yield to my dictation.' 

" Now the Bee-ess, bowing meekly, 
Said 'twould be his greatest pleasure 
To surrender on the instant. 
Would I come with him this morning 
For a stroll to Os-ar-o-ga — 
To the Devil's gorge, and, resting 
On the cliff, we could at leisure 
368 




& 



SPRANG THE BEE-ESS, LEAPING FORWARD, 



RE TROSPECTION. 



Talk about his full surrender. 

" Then again he bowed before me, 
And his manner was the sweetest 
Ever known, so mild and humble; 
Then we took the trail together, 
And I followed close behind him, 
Thinking how I best could bind him 
And enchain him safe forever. 

" Soon we came upon the rock-cliff 
Which o'erlooks the Devil's chasm, 
And, behold ! a thick fog, filling 
All the valley now before us. 

" On the instant, without warning, 
Sprang the Bee-ess, leaping forward, 
Quick as lightning I sprang after, 
For I felt the treacherous demon 
Would elude my grasp and leave me, 
Should I let him thus escape me. 

''As I sprang I felt my error, 
For my foot, instead of landing 
On hard rock, went through a crevice ; 
And, behold ! my foot was fastened 
In the crevice, which the dense fog 
Had then hidden from my notice, 
And, thus held, my body plungeth 
O'er the cliff, and thus suspended 
I was found by Au-die-ne-ta. 

11 When I found what dire disaster 
Had befallen me that moment, 
As I swung beneath the crevice, 




371 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

My first thought was on the Princess. 
It was then my ears were greeted 
With the wildest shrieks of laughter 
Ever heard since first the sunshine 
Gave the red skin to the Indian. 

" Taunts and jeers were heaped upon me 
By the handsome Bee-ess demon, 
Who upon the fog was dancing, 
Laughing like the Klu-ne-o-lux, 
And he asked me, in derision, 
Would I come and take him captive ? 
Then in scorn he called attention 
To my foolish waste of effort 
In the crazy undertaking 
Of his capture without wampum. 
Thus, again, my trusty Warriors, 
I was vanquished by the Bee-ess. 

" Though his voice was growing fainter, 
Yet in clear and ringing accents 
He was singing of the wampum, 
Till at last I heard no longer ; 
And I fast was losing power 
To retain my voice and senses, 
And, the last that I remember, 
I was calling for the Princess. 

" Of the rest it has been told you, 
And there is no need to tell it 
O'er again, nor bring the horrors 
To our minds of that dread chapter 
In the life of U-ri-on-tah. 

372 



RE TROSPE C TJON. 

" Let the Warriors hold the council, 
Let us smoke the sweet tobacco : 
When 'tis finished I will tell you 
Of a strange, eventful epoch 
In the life of U-ri-on-tah — 
Sempiternal U-ri-on-tah ! " 




373 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 



CHAPTER XIV. 

SONG OF THE CYCLOPS. 

" LISTEN now, my Noble Warriors, 
Sit in silence while I tell you 
Of the birth and secret story 
Of the Oom-paugh and the Bee-ess 
And the one-eyed U-ri-on-tah. 

" There are those among the Warriors 
Who are gathered here to listen, 
Some who heard the U-ri-on-tah 
Tell the story of the she-wolf, 
When he passed the fearful ordeal 
And became an O. O. T. T., 
And henceforth became Immortal ; 
Told he how his she-wolf mother 
Nursed him in the gloomy forest, 
Near the spot where we are sitting. 

" Now the U-ri-on-tah speaketh 
Of a life which came before this — 
Long before the she-wolf mother 
Ever knew the U-ri-on-tah. 

" When the world was young and ardent, 
And the verdure fresh and fragrant, 
When all Nature was a hot-house, 
Forcing trees, and plants, and people 
To a wondrous growth in stature 

374 



THE CYCLOPS. 



By her warmth of air and water ; 
When the Ton-a-wan-dah valley 
Was a sea of boiling waters ; 
When the hill where stands this wigwam 
Formed the shore-line of its borders ; 
When the Dugong swam at leisure 
Near the shore in search of victims ; 
When the Ichthyornis wandered 
On the beach, and sang his sweetest 
Songs to cheer the Brontotherium ; 
And the festive Hesperornis 
Joined the chorus, singing hoarsely 
In his fine profundo basso ; 
When the serpents and the wild beasts 
And the birds of all descriptions 
All were grown to wondrous sizes, 
Mastodon and great Behemoth 
And the Mammoth, huge and surly, 
And the pompous Nototherium 
And the happy Megatherium, 
Glyptodon and Armadillo 
Sported in this land of wonders — 
These and others were the creatures, 
Living in those days of marvels, 
Underneath the glowing ag-ni, 
Where the summer lasted always. 

" Those were days before the glaciers 
Crept from out the chilly Northland, 
Crushing rocks and plowing furrows 
Deep along the old lake borders ; 




375 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




Rolling granite into boulders, 
Which lie scattered round about us, 
Driving men from out its pathway, 
Leaving deep seams in the limestones 
Over which the ice-floe traveled, 
As it moved across the hill-top 
Where the Warriors now are sitting, 
'Mid the rocks of On-ta-ro-ga. 

" It was long before this happened — 
In the hot days long before this, 
That the huge and ponderous creatures 
I have mentioned lived and flourished ; 
And those strange and curious tribesmen 
Who ruled o'er the brute creation 
Were the true and only Cyclops — 
Were the mighty One-eyed Giants. 

" In those days the U-ri-on-tah 
Was a giant, and was taller 
Than the pine-trees which are singing 
Mournful music round this wigwam. 
In those days the smallest creatures, 
Which were like our little squirrels 
Of to-day, were then like lions ; 
All the forest beasts were monsters — • 
When they walked upon the green earth 
It was shaken by their footsteps. 

" Dread abomas filled the forests, 
And their bodies oft were larger 
Than the largest trees around us ; 
Rivers flowed in all directions, 

376 



THE CYCLOPS. 



Narrow strips of land between them, 
And the summer lasted always. 

" Then the palm-trees grew profusely, 
And the alligators scrambled 
Up the banks along the rivers, 
And they seized the little children 
And devoured them by the thousands. 

" When the Giant U-ri-on-tah 
Walked along beside the river, 
Leaving huge and mighty footprints, 
Then the sun would come and harden 
All the places where the Giant 
Had been walking in the morning, 
And the river, rising, flooded 
All his tracks, and then new matter 
Soon o'erspread the huge depressions. 

" Then, as time rolled on, the rivers 
Would dry up, as underneath them 
Were huge fires which never slumbered ; 
And the river sand was hardened 
Into sandstone and, for ages 
Which came after, it lay dormant 
Till at last the stone was quarried 
By the pale-face with his rock-drill 
And his dynamite and powder, 
Laying bare the tracks and markings 
Of the feet of U-ri-on-tah, 
And the gaping people wondered 
Who could make such monstrous foot-prints 
For each stride would reach much farther 

377 





THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Than the distance made by arrows, 
When they leap from off the bow-string 
Drawn by strongest Warrior living. 

" And the eye of U-ri-on-tah 
Was an octagon, and stood out 
From the forehead like a boulder 
Which projecteth from a hill-side, 
Where the rains have bared its surface 
Till 'tis ready to pitch headlong 
Down the rough and rugged mountain. 

" Thus the one-eyed U-ri-on-tah 
Looked, when lounging as a Cyclops 
Under palm-trees near the river. 
When his eye was closed in sleeping, 
His great eyelids came together 
In an upright line, and lashes 
Formed a row, which from his forehead 
Stood out stiff and black as midnight, 
Like the stub manes of our ponies 
Only half-grown after shearing ; 
And the arms of U-ri-on-tah 
Were much longer than the branches 
Of the largest trees about us. 

" In those happy days the people 
All were large, and strong, and handsome ; 
When in anger every Cyclops 
Wore a smile of sweet contentment, 
And, when marching forth to battle, 
All would sing the Giants' war-song. 

" When they sang, the whole world trembled. 

378 



THE CYCLOPS. 



Not the roar of On-qui-aah-ra 
Could drown out the wondrous music, 
Heard for miles, when this great people 
Marched to battle down the river. 

" When the battle raged the fiercest 
Men would pull up trees for war-clubs ; 
With one hand they held the weapon 
By the roots, then slid the other 
Toward the top and stripped the branches 
In a twinkling from its body. 
Then they swung the mighty war-clubs 
Round their heads with savage fury. 
When they fought the sun was clouded 
By the dust which filled the heavens, 
Mingled with the cloud-like vapor 
Pouring from their heated nostrils, 
Darkening all the field of battle. 

" Now the tribe which U-ri-on-tah 
Found himself in, when he wakened 
From a life and death before this — 
When he wakened as a Cyclops — 
Was the On-que-bon-whe people, 
Which, in Cyclops language, meaneth 
1 Men surpassing all before them.' 

" And this clan had waists which measured 
Round about as large or larger 
Than the girth of this great wigwam. 
These strong men could form in battle 
When the cyclone came, and turn it 
By main strength from out their pathway 

379 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

" These great Warriors wore no clothing, 
But their skins were well protected 
By the scales which grew upon them, 
Lapping one upon another. 
And the scales were even larger 
Than the skins of bear and panther 
Lying now within the wigwam. 

" And the blood of this great people 
Was as black as darkest midnight, 
And 'twas hot as boiling water. 
When 'twas spilled in deadly combat, 
All the earth was covered over 
With the blood of these brave Warriors, 
Which at last would slowly settle 
Into pools, which, after cooling, 
Formed the substance known as asphalt. 

" When the U-ri-on-tah sitteth 
Here in sitence by his wigwam 
On the hills of On-ta-ro-ga, 
And, in looking toward the southwest, 
Sees the black clouds rolling upward, 
Fierce and angry, and the lightning 
Darting forth in forks, and thunder 
Rolls along the earth which trembleth 
As the awful crash resoundeth, 
Then the U-ri-on-tah thinketh 
Of the On-que-bon-whe people, 
For, when they were speaking mildly, 
In a low and quiet manner, 
Even then their voices sounded 
380 



THE CYCLOPS. 



Like the thunder from the black clouds, 
And their eyes, like mammoth diamonds, 
Gleamed and sent forth brilliant flashes 
Like the lightning we have mentioned. 

" And the women of that people — 
When they marched in solid phalanx 
From one river to another, 
Long before they showed their faces 
O'er the sand-dunes, all the Warriors 
Knew the women were approaching, 
By the rays of light which mounted 
Up above the earth, and painted 
All the sky with lurid colors. 
Like the Northern Lights of Autumn, 
Were the rays of light which darted 
From the eyes of those fair women. 

" Even now the U-ri-on-tah 
Meeteth men who transmigrated 
From the wondrous Cyclops people. 
When they sit with him at midnight 
On the hills of On-ta-ro-ga, 
Smoking pipes of sweet tobacco, 
And the Northern Lights are dancing, 
They exclaim, with depths of fervor 
And with words which burn with meaning 

" ' Look! the On-que-bon-whe women 
Round the North-pole now are dancing. 
See how bright their eyes are flashing ! 
O, great Oom-paugh, canst thou tell us, 
Will those dear old days of glory 
381 







THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

E'er come back to cheer and bless us? 
Mark how cold, and pinched, and hungry 
Grows the world, how mean and little 
Since the On-que-bon-whe people 
Trod the earth in stately grandeur ! ' ' 

" In those days when all were happy, 
All the Gods which then existed 
Were created by the Cyclops. 
Each tribe had a God to worship, 
Made to suit its own caprices 
As to size and shape and beauty. 
Yet each God, whenever molded, 
Took upon itself a power 
Which the Cyclops did not furnish. 
For when any God was finished, 
And was ready for the people 
To bow down to in submission, 
Then the dull and stupid image 
Seemed possessed of life, and beckoned 
Spirits from the outer regions 
To draw nigh and stand around it, 
Till the God should choose a spirit, 
Which should enter in and rule it 
For all time and through all ages. 

" Thus it happened that the people, 
When a true God they had molded, 
Could not tell what kind of spirit 
Might be chosen for their ruler. 
Much depended on the temper 
Of the clay, when being molded, 
382 



THE CYCLOPS. 



What should be its future action. 
" Thus it came that evil spirits 
Would draw nigh at time of choosing, 
And, with sweet and honeyed phrases, 
Oft induce the Gods to take them. 
Then, forsooth, when once they entered 
And had taken full possession, 
Oftentimes then strife and discord 
Would break out among the people, 
Bringing war and dire destruction 
In its train ; and thus the people 
Killed each other for no reason 
Other than to sate the vengeance 
Of some vile and evil spirit 
Ruling in the very image 
Which the men themselves had molded. 

" It was thus the Cyclops builded 
Gods to worship, which have lasted 
During all the many ages. 
None have dared to make or unmake 
Any God which was created, 
By the On-que-bon-whe people. 

" Even now the pale-face people 
Have four Gods — three good, one evil; 
And, according to the teachings 
Of the pale-face, it is certain 
That the evil God is stronger 
Than the good ones, and defeats them 
In the struggle and the contest 
For possession of the people. 

383 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




And these Gods were all created 
By the On-que-bon-whe people 
In the manner here related. 

" Now the U-ri-on-tah cometh 
To a time when, as a Cyclops, 
He was sitting by a river 
In the bright and pleasant sunshine, 
With a lump of clay beside him. 
At his feet there flowed a brooklet, 
Which came leaping from the hill-side, 
And went laughing to the river. 

" Now the U-ri-on-tah taketh 
In his hands the clay, and molds it 
With the water from the brooklet, 
Which from out a bed of limestone 
Had been hardened for the purpose ; 
And the Chieftain used this water 
And none other for the moistening 
Of the clay so he could mold it. 
Thus with patience toiled the Cyclops, 
In his efforts toward the molding 
Of a God which he might worship. 
When, at last, the form was perfect 
It was left beside the river, 
Till it well had dried and hardened 
With the sunshine full upon it. 

" Then the U-ri-on-tah taketh 
Calcium water from the brooklet, 
Which he sprinkled o'er the image. 
Day by day he thus did labor, . 

384 



THE CYCLOPS. 

Till at last the clay was changing 
Into stone through infiltration. 

"Then the U-ri-on-tah, standing 
Face to face before the image, 
Thought he saw a disproportion, 
As one cheek was molded larger 
Than the other, and the jaw-bone 
On that side was more protruding. 
Still the Cyclops hesitated, 
For 'twas known among the people 
How great danger always followed 
Any change, when once the image 
Had begun to grow in hardness. 

" Now the U-ri-on-tah taketh 
In his hands his clay-made model, 
And he tried to press the left side 
Of the face of this dark image 
Till that side should be the equal 
Of the right side in proportions, 
But, alas ! the clay had hardened 
And refused to be thus shapen. 

" Then the U-ri-on-tah riseth 
And, with wrathful arm uplifted, 
Brought his open hand in contact 
With the left cheek of the image, 
And he cleft the larger portion 
Of the cheek and jaw-bone also. 

" Now the piece which had been severed 
Fell in fragments by the brooklet 
At the feet of U-ri-on-tah. 

385 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

These the Cyclops quickly gathered : 

In one hand he held the pieces, 

And he softened them with water, 

While he crushed them with his fingers. 

Though the work was slow and tiresome, 

Yet the Giant U-ri-on-tah 

Did not dare to cease his labors, 

For he knew what dire disaster 

Would befall if, by his failure, 

Should the smallest bit be scattered. 

So he slowly toiled and molded 

All the pieces to an image, 

Which was smaller than the other, 

Yet in every detail perfect. 

" Then the Giant Chieftain hardened 
Each alike with calcium water, 
Till at last the two were finished 
Hard as any stone around them. 

" Now the U-ri-on~tah waiteth, 
And he looked with anxious longing 
On the Stone Gods he had builded. 
Day and night he sat beside them, 
Watching for the time when spirits 
Should be called around his idols. 

" Now the awful hour approacheth, 
And the U^ri-on-tah trembleth, 
Lest an evil spirit findeth 
An acceptance and a welcome 
From the Stone Gods he had molded. 
But at last the trembling Cyclops 
386 



THE CYCLOPS. 

Sees them beckon to the spirits. 

" Who can tell the awful anguish 
Of that hour and live to tell it? 
See the sweat stand on the forehead 
Of the suffering One-eyed Giant ! 
While he has no fear of evil 
From the large God, yet suspicion 
Fills his bosom when he thinketh 
Of his troubles in the molding 
Of the small God, for he knoweth 
That all errors in the molding 
Must continue through the ages. 

" Now, at last, the U-ri-on-tah 
Rises from the sloping sand-beach ; 
And he stands beside the river, 
Looking back, in anxious silence, 
On the work his hands had finished, 
For he sees that both the Stone Gods 
Had made choice among the spirits ; 
It was written on their faces. 

" Could the U-ri-on-tah gather 
All the worlds throughout the heavens, 
And should fold them to his bosom, 
And could own them for the asking, 
He would give them all and gladly, 
Could he blot from out his memory 
All the horrors of that moment — 
That dread moment when he waited 
For a sign of recognition 
From the Gods his own hands molded. 

387 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 




" Now the sun is shining fiercely 
On the faces of the Stone Gods ; 
Every line and every feature 
Stands out clear in open daylight, 
And the U-ri-on-tah shudders 
Even now when he recalls it. 

" He will now describe the greater 
Of the Gods, as they stood looking 
At their maker by the river. 
On the right side of his huge face 
Was a sinister expression, 
Which was heightened by the glitter 
In the right eye, cold and cruel. 

" Now the One-eyed Giant turneth 
In despair and desperation 
To the left side of the image. 
There the eye was glad and smiling, 
And the happy One-eyed Cyclops 
Thanked his stars that he had molded 
This strange God, with two eyes looking 
Out upon this world of wonders ; 
For he saw, if he had copied 
After all the Gods and people 
He had seen since first created, 
This Stone God he had been molding 
Might have been a one-eyed monster. 

" Now the Dusky Giant gazeth 
On the left eye and is gladdened, 
For its smile is sweet and tranquil, 
And the cheek which had been broken 



388 



THE CYCLOPS. 

Seemed to join the eye in smiling. 

" Thus the U-ri-on-tah findeth 
This strange God a curious mixture 
Of a kind yet cruel nature ; 
One side tells the Giant Cyclops 
To beware of what he doeth, 
Lest some evil may befall him, 
While the other side is saying : 
1 U-ri-on-tah, take thy comfort, 
Drive away the gloom which gathers 
Round thy footsteps through the ages.' 

" Now the Stone God, gazing steadfast 
In the eye of U-ri-on-tah, 
Speaks at last in tones of thunder 
To the wonder-stricken Cyclops. 
These the words the Stone God uttered : 

" i O thou great and Mighty Cyclops, 
Stand thou still and heed my warning! 
Thou didst bring great care and trouble 
On thine head, when thou didst sever 
My left cheek, then took the fragments 
And didst mold another image. 
For a spirit vile has wandered 
Up and down for countless ages, 
Waiting, watching for a Stone God 
To be molded by some creature 
Who was careless as to detail, 
And would make the molded figure 
In a way which left it easy 
For a spirit with no scruples 

389 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

To make changes in the image, 
Which should better serve the purpose 
Of an evil-minded spirit. 

" ' Now, behold ! thou art the creature 
Who has furnished such a spirit . 
With an image to his liking ; 
Turn thine eye and thou wilt wonder 
Why thou ever wert created.' 

" Now the Cyclops Giant, turning 
His great eye upon the object 
As directed by the Stone God, 
Started back with fright and horror ; 
For, behold ! the little image 
Had grown tall and very handsome, 
And his large, gray eye was shaded 
With long lashes black as midnight. 

" Now he danced along the river, 
Calling loud upon the Cyclops 
In a voice both shrill and cutting, 
Meantime skipping back, then forward, 
Never standing still an instant, 
Always restless, always skipping, 
Leaping, dancing, singing, whistling. 
Now this imp of darkness shouteth 
To the speechless One-eyed Giant : 

" ' Hail ! thou great and lofty Cyclops ! 
I could not refuse to greet thee, 
For I owe it to thy blunder, 
That I found a way to enter 
This bright world, to take my chances 

390 



THE CYCLOPS. 

Of success among its people. 

Many ages have I wandered 

Through the realms of space, long searching 

For a chance to tread this planet. 

" ' Now, forsooth, thou shalt admire me, 
For the world must bow before me. 
I will stir up strife and envy, 
I will bring on wars and famine, 
I will pinch the poor and needy, 
I will make the rich grow restless — 
Make their hearts turn green with envy 
When their neighbors shall outdo them; 
I will make the whole world chase me- 
I will break the hearts of women, 
I will make men hate each other, 
I will never tire or falter, 
I will foster lies and slander, 
I will own the whole creation — 
Now that I have gained my freedom, 
I will raise the very devil.' 

" All the time the imp was speaking 
He was dancing round the Cyclops, 
Who would turn and face the demon 
As it circled round and round him. 
Then at length the Cyclops speaketh : 
1 Wilt thou tell me what dread monster 
I am guilty of releasing 
From the lowest depths of darkness ? 
What great crime have I committed ? ' 

" Then the demon shrieked with laughter, 

391 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

As he danced and capered sidewise ; 
Yet his eye was sharp and piercing, 
And he closely watched each movement 
Of the Cyclops, who was trying 
Hard to lay his hands upon him. 

"Once again the imp is speaking: 
' I will tell thee what my name is, 
Trusting thou wilt not forget it. 
Shouldst thou leave this race of Giants, 
And through transmigration enter 
Other tribes, there I must follow, 
For I could not live without thee.' 

"With this taunt the supple demon 
Chuckled, and, with keen sarcasm 
On his lips and in his manner, 
Danced away and, then returning, 
Laid his hand upon his bosom 
And, with studied, mock politeness, 
Bowed his head and uttered sweetly : 
' In the world I left behind me 
I was called the Prince of Devils. 
Now, behold, I am the Bee-ess ! ' 

" On the instant, when the demon 
Ceased to speak, he leaped and bounded 
On the sand beside the river, 
Looking backward o'er his shoulder, 
Dancing, prancing, whirling, laughing, 
Down the river moving swiftly, 
Yet his eye was on the Cyclops, 
Till at length the winding river 

392 




STANDING DUMB BESIDE THE RIVER. 



THE CYCLOPS. 

Swept around a promontory ; 
And the bold, exultant demon 
Mocked and laughed, still dancing lightly, 
As his lithe and supple figure 
Disappeared and left the Cyclops 
Standing dumb beside the river. 

" Now the greater God spake kindly, 
And his tones were soft and gentle, 
For he saw and knew the trouble 
Which the Cyclops must encounter; 
And his cruel side was softened, 
For he made a solemn promise 
When he saw the depths of sorrow 
Which the hapless Giant suffered. 
These the words the Stone God uttered : 

" ' O thou great and Mighty Cyclops ! 
Thou who first conceived the beauties 
And advantage of the having 
Two eyes for the Gods to see with ! 
Now, because I am the first God 
Ever known with more than one eye, 
I will not forget my maker. 
And although thou didst deprive me 
Of a portion of my left cheek, 
And didst mold from it a demon 
Who already turns against thee, 
I will cling the closer to thee. 
Where thou goest I will follow, 
I will watch thy every footstep ; 
Therefore listen to my teachings. 

395 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

" ' Well thou knowest what the law is 
When the people mold an image 
And shall sever any portion, 
Then the maker shall be holden 
For the mischief which resulteth. 
And, when thou didst see the demon 
Dance away to stir up trouble, 
Well I knew thy need of turning 
Unto me in times of peril. 

'• ' Not alone whilst thou art living 
As a Cyclops, but in ages 
Yet to come, thou wilt require me 
In thy efforts to recover 
And return to me the portion 
Which was used to form the Bee-ess. 
For the law is : thou canst never 
Rest content nor cease thy labors, 
Till thou shalt retake it captive 
And restore it to my image. 

" ' Now behold the demon whirling 
Down the river where our people 
Have grown rich, and fat, and lazy. 
When the Bee-ess gets among them 
He will stir up strife and envy, 
And will make the people eager 
For more riches, and will cause them 
To resort to crime and bloodshed 
In their haste to gain more riches. 

" ' Then, indeed, the On-que-bon-whe 
As a race shall cease to flourish ; 

396 



THE CYCLOPS. 

And decay will mark the passing 
Of the people, slowly marching 
Down to death and desolation. 
Thus, alas ! the Bee-ess conquers. 

" ' I have known the crafty demon 
Since beginning of creation 
Dawned upon the empty spaces 
Where the sun and moon are shining. 
Once the pale moon you now worship 
Was a part of your own planet : 
'Twas a sweet and tender portion, 
Which the avaricious Bee-ess 
Tried to capture without wooing. 
But the portion we have mentioned 
Shrank away from his embraces, 
Till at last 'twas forced to wander 
In the empty space around you. 

" ' Every month she comes to see you, 
Barely peeping o'er the hill-tops 
To the westward where she hideth. 
Then each night she groweth bolder, 
Till at length her round face looketh 
Down upon you, sweet and tender, 
With a look of anxious longing, 
She is looking, ever hoping 
That the Bee-ess may have vanished, 
Leaving her to seek her mother. 

" ' But alas ! she sees the demon 
Always watchful, always ready, 
And with saddened heart she fadeth ; 

397 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Every night she groweth fainter 
Till you see her face no longer: 
Thus, alas ! the Bee-ess conquers. 

" ' Now, look up, thou Mighty Cyclops, 
While the sun is brightly shining 
On the face of him, who holdeth 
All the power and all the glory 
Over all the Gods now living. 
For, behold, when thou didst fashion 
Two eyes for my use and comfort, 
When all other Gods have one eye, 
Then the greatest of all spirits, 
Called the Oom-paugh, took possession 
Of my image and is happy. 

" ' Many aeons has he waited 
For a two-eyed God to offer 
Him a home among the mortals ; 
And the Oom-paugh to the Cyclops 
Is most grateful and will ever 
Bless and comfort his creator. 

" ' Now, stand forth, my noble Cyclops! 
Take thy war-club and go quickly 
To the rescue of the people : 
Spend thy life in constant struggle 
To o'ercome the wicked Bee-ess.' " 




398 



FAREWELL ADDRESS. 



CHAPTER XV. 



u-ri-on-tah's farewell address. 

" Need the U-ri-on-tah tell you 
How the Cyclops fell and perished 
In a battle with the Bee-ess, 
And his restless spirit wandered 
Through the ages till it entered 
Into life, by she-wolf nursing, 
In the land of Ton-a-wan-dah ? 
How he met the Bee-ess demon 
Many times in deadly combat — 
How at last the Bee-ess conquered, 
And the U-ri-on-tah, smarting 
With defeat, at last was buried 
Near Quin-nip-i-ac the tranquil, 
In the wild Mo-he-gan country, 
Lying still between the mountain 
And the sea, with Mon-to-we-se 
Looking down, in silence waiting? 
How at last the sea and mountain 
Joined together in the rearing 
Of the child, the U-ri-on-tah ? 
How in time the Dusky Chieftain 
Found the Princess Au-die-ne-ta, 
And at last was made Immortal 
In the secret O. O. T. T. ? 




399 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

How the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Pleaded with his mountain father 
For a task to be accomplished, 
When the Chieftain had grown weary 
Of inaction, not believing 
That his father knew the Bee-ess ? 
How the father then in sorrow 
Stripped the Chieftain of the powers 
He possessed as an Immortal, 
And condemned him then to battle 
With the never-dying Bee-ess ? 
How the Chieftain had kept secret 
From the trusting Au-die-ne-ta 
All his knowledge of the Bee-ess, 
Hoping thus from woe to shield her? 
How the Chieftain now adviseth 
All the Warriors, ere they marry, 
First to tell the Squaws their secrets, 
Lest they find much trouble later? 

" All the rest, my faithful Chieftains, 
Has been told in song and story, 
And it now remains to tell you 
How, when lying in my wigwam, 
While the winter storms were raging 
Through the nights so long and dreary, 
On my couch in pain and anguish, 
Waiting, longing for the morning, 
I would listen to the howling 
Of the wolves who wander hungry 
Through the forest, vainly searching 
400 



FAREWELL ADDRESS. 

For the peace which never cometh 
Till the day when all the living, 
Whether man, or beast, or reptile, 
Bird, or tree, or rock, or flower, 
Each and all are made Immortal. 

" And the Bee-ess, who is roaming 
O'er the earth in search of victims, 
He destroys more Squaws and Chieftains 
Than all other Gods beside him. 
I shall never seek my Ha-nih, 
Never more behold my Noh-yeh, 
Never more sit in my wigwam 
In the foot-hills with the Princess, 
Till the Bee-ess is made captive. 

" Raise your eyes, my noble Chieftains. 
See ! the Oom-paugh now is smiling. 
He has heard my vow to conquer, 
He forgives the erring Warriors 
Who were lax in their devotion, 
And allowed the crafty Bee-ess 
To approach and seize the Oom-paugh. 
Surely now the U-ri-on-tah 
Has been punished by his father, 
For not warning all the Warriors 
Of the coming of the Bee-ess 
By arriving here before him. 

" Will the Warriors heed the lessOn 
After losing half their number 
In the foolish, wicked battle? 
Every mortal there was slaughtered, 
401 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Those surviving were Immortals. 
Will the 0. O. T. T. Chieftains 
Hear the voice of U-ri-on-tah, 
While he pleads for greater knowledge 
On the part of every Warrior? 

" Know, alas! it was the Bee-ess, 
Working in our hearts and nursing 
Our unholy greed for wampum, 
Which he quickly turned to discord, 
Followed by the awful slaughter. 
Is there one among your number, 
Can look back to that dread battle, 
And recall the reason for it ? 

" O the shame of such a conflict, 
When the cause is once considered — 
Cause so trifling that the Warriors 
Who are sitting in this council 
Are ashamed to have it mentioned ! 

" Where in all the world of nature 
Can be found such wicked folly? 
Shall we look for vice in virtue ? 
Shall we find it in the flowers ; 
In the rocks, and trees, and brooklets? 
Shall we find it in the forest, 
Where the wolf, and bear, and panther 
Roam at will and live and flourish ? 
Where among all these, our kindred, 
Can be found a vice or folly ? 

" We must look for these, my Warriors, 
In the lower forms of nature — 
402 



FAREWELL ADDRESS. 



Look within ourselves, my brethren, 
You will find there all the vices 
Known in all this land of beauty. 

" Do the forest trees or flowers, 
Or the rocks, or birds, or brooklets 
Ever seek to gather wampum ? 
Know, alas ! that vice is only 
Found among the Chiefs and Sachems : 
Only these the Bee-ess tempteth. 

" Know you not that greed for wampum 
Brings disaster now and always ? 
Let this thought be ever with us. 
Let the Chieftains, then, remember 
Never more to fight each other. 
Every Warrior slain among us 
Goes to aid the hated pale-face, 
Who is pressing on our borders. 

" Let us now draw nigh each other, 
And with red blood from the Warriors 
Paint the hatchet, and when buried 
Let no Chieftain dare disturb it. 
Let the young men take a pine-tree 
To the mountain-top, and plant it 
As a sign of peace forever. 

" Now draw nigh, thou Bold Pal-met-tah 
Also thou, the Mighty Tam-a-rack, 
And the Fiery Car-ne-yah-quah, 
With the Great Lock-ar-da-no-mah. 
Closer draw around the Chieftain, 
Let him feel your loving presence, 




405 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

While he speaks these words of parting. 

" When the great and wondrous future 
Shall unroll before your vision, 
And, behold, your feet have wandered 
Far away, with no returning, 
And you sit in quiet twilight 
With new friends around your wigwam, 
Smoking pipes of sweet tobacco, 
Then the time will come, my Chieftains, 
When the memories of this council, 
Like a dream of by-gone ages, 
Will come back refined and softened. 

" Should you then, for one brief moment, 
Think of Dusky U-ri-on-tah, 
And have wishes for his welfare, 
Let the Chieftains give attention. 
Should a new God come among you, 
Borne aloft on belts of wampum, 
Belts, of wampum for his altar, 
And, behold, the Mighty Chieftains 
Of the land are bowing meekly 
To this God and paying homage, 
While their eyes, with eager hunger, 
Watch the ponderous belts of wampum 
Which on every hand surround him, 
You will know, without mistaking, 
That the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Has o'ercome the Bee-ess demon, 
And a God among Immortals 
Has become, as had been promised 
406 



FAREWELL ADDRESS. 

By his loving mountain father. 

" Yet should you, in future ages, 
Meet no God of this description, 
You will know, without inquiry, 
That the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Somewhere on the earth is battling 
With the never-dying Bee-ess. 

" Now let each and every Warrior 
Cast the sign and give the signal, 
Each one rising at the moment, 
While their hands are joined above them 
In the air one single instant : 
Each one on his left foot poising, 
He salutes the wondrous Oom-paugh. 

" It is done! May peace be with you 
And the De-a-non-da-a-yoh ! 
Hail ! Farewell ! beloved Chieftains." 

Now the silent Warriors, rising 
Slowly from the Ho-de-os-seh, 
One by one glide out unnoticed 
From the wigwam to the forest, 
And, behold, the U-ri-on-tah 
Sits alone, awhile the south-wind 
Fans his cheek, and thus he resteth. 



407 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 



CHAPTER XVI. 



SONG OF AU-DIE-NE-TA. 




Now is seen the Au-die-ne-ta 
Just emerging from the forest. 
In her hands she brings sweet blossoms, 
Violets deck her hair and bosom, 
And she sings a low, sweet carol, 
As she answers back the wild-birds 
That are singing in the branches 
Of the trees along her pathway. 

Soon she comes upon the wigwam, 
And she finds the U-ri-on-tah 
In the doorway, soundly sleeping. 
Drawing nigh, she weaves a blossom 
In his hair, then forms a necklace, 
Which around his neck she places, 
Hangs it down upon his bosom. 
Then she glides within and wakens 
U-ri-on-tah from his slumbers. 
When the Chieftain sees the necklace 
v And the Princess standing smiling, 
He recalls the Indian custom ; 
And he draws the Princess closer, 
Asking, " What shall be the favor 
I shall grant on this occasion?" 

Then the Princess answers softly: 




PRINCESS AU-DIE-NE-TA. 



AU-D1E-NE-TA. 

" Go, I pray, before the Oom-paugh 
And beseech him for a favor. 
Knowest thou the Mes-ses-sa-gen 
Lies in chains beneath the dungeon 
Of the frightful At-a-ho-can? 
Surely thou canst not forget him, 
How he helped us when in trouble. 
Thou didst promise to remember 
His hard lot, and ask the Oom-paugh 
To release him from his bondage." 

Now the U-ri-on-tah, rising 
On his crutches, seeks the Oom-paugh 
On his mystic shrine now ruling ; 
And he sees the Dusky Chieftain 
Drawing nigh, so lame and halting. 
Well he knows the Chieftain's errand 
And, before it can be spoken, 
Lo ! the Oom-paugh greets him smiling, 
And he tells the U-ri-on-tah 
That his prayer is freely granted — 
That he overheard the Chieftain 
When he spake before the Warriors, 
And the speech had pleased the Oom-paugh 
Who resolved to grant the favor ; 
And the gentle Mes-ses-sa-gen 
Had already joined his people 
Round the Hon-e-oye, the golden, 
And his people are rejoicing, 
And the happy Mes-ses-sa-gen 
Sends a long and loving message 
411 





THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

To the Chieftain and the Princess. 

Now the U-ri-on-tah asketh : 
" Will the Great and Mighty Oom-paugh 
Grant the Chief another favor? 
He would ask the restoration 
Of the band of brave Mo-he-gans, 
Who are held in vile subjection 
By the monster At-a-ho-can." 

Now the Oom-paugh's brow is clouded 
And he frowns upon the Chieftain, 
Yet his speech is soft and gentle : 

" When the Dusky U-ri-on-tah 
Comes to me from out the westland, 
Bearing in his belt a trophy, 
Which shall be the scalp of Bee-ess, 
Then, indeed, the Dusky Chieftain 
Shall have every favor granted." 

Now the Chieftain and the Princess 
Sit alone beside the wigwam, 
And the day is slowly fading 
Into night in solemn quiet. 
Long they sit beside each other, 
Till at length the Au-die-ne-ta 
Speaketh sweet, and low, and gently 
In the twilight to the Chieftain. 
Thus the Au-die-ne-ta speaketh : 

" Lift thine eyes, my Dusky Chieftain. 
Dost thou see the black crows flying 
Overhead, and harshly calling 
To their mates who, flying slowly, 
412 



AU-DIE-NE-TA. 

Linger on their homeward journey? 
Dost thou see that every evening 
All the crows are flying eastward, 
And when comes the early morning 
They are flying to the westward, 
Always joyous, always happy ? 
Each day brings its own enjoyment, 
Never care they for the morrow. 
Will the Dusky Chieftain listen 
To his Princess while she pleadeth ? 
Will the U-ri-on-tah tell me 
Why it is the crows are happy, 
While our lives are filled with sorrow ? 
Are the crows more wise than we are? 
Are we doomed to wander always, 
While the pains and aches beset us 
And the cares of life annoy us? 
Why should we think of the morrow ? 
Let the crows teach us a lesson, 

" Will the Dusky Chieftain listen 
To his tired and care-worn Princess ? 
Why cannot the U-ri-on-tah 
Change his mind about the Bee-ess, 
And abandon further effort 
Toward the capture of the demon? 

" Let us go before our father 
And implore him to forgive us, 
And restore to us our powers 
Which he took from us in sorrow. 
Once again, my U-ri-on-tah, 

413 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Let us dwell within our wigwam 
In the foot-hills and be happy. 

" There forget the dreadful Bee-ess 
And become once more Immortals, 
Never caring for the morrow. 
We will sing beside the brooklet, 
We will wander on the sea-shore, 
All the livelong day and always. 
Free from pain, and care, and trouble, 
We will live the days so blissful, 
Happy from the dawn till even. 

" Then again, my Dusky Chieftain, 
Your poor Princess will be happy 
In the life she fondly hoped for 
When she wed the U-ri-on-tah." 

Now the voice of Au-die-ne-ta 
Dies away, until a murmur 
Scarce is heard above a whisper. 
Then again she gently speaketh, 
But a shade of sadness enters, 
And her voice is faintly trembling, 
For she feels her words are falling 
On cold ears while she is pleading : 

" Does the Chieftain not remember, 
How the very joy of living 
Filled our hearts with love and gladness? 
Does the Chieftain now consider 
How the time has flown since starting 
On this feverish, footless errand, 
With the Bee-ess still unconquered, 

414 



AU-DIE-NE-TA. 



While our lives are being wasted ? 
What can pay us for the anguish 
And the pains we suffer daily? 

" O my Chief, my U-ri-on-tah, 
Dost thou know how sad my life is? 
How my heart is rent with anguish, 
And my nights are passed in weeping 
For the days now gone forever? 

" Must we always be unhappy? 
Has the Bee-ess then destroyed us ? 
What would be our lives, my Chieftain, 
Shouldst thou take the Bee-ess captive ? 
How can wampum make us happy ? 
Even though it brought us comforts, 
It could never cure our heartaches, 
Never heal the painful memories 
Of the past, nor even give us 
Back our years now spent in sorrow. 

" Neither would my U-ri-on-tah 
Be the same as when we wandered 
In the forest and the foot-hills 
Round our own dear We-kou-om-ut. 
For I see his heart is changing; 
Day by day it groweth harder, 
And his face, which once was comely, 
Now is seared with many furrows. 
Let the Chieftain seek the brooklet, 
And behold himself reflected 
In the waters, he will scarcely 
Know himself with cheeks so hollow. 




415 



THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

" In the days before this horror 
Came upon us we were happy. 
When the sun shone on our wigwam 
In the morning, then the Chieftain 
Sang and shouted, and with laughter 
Filled the forest with rejoicing. 
When the night came and the pale moon 
Up from out the sea was climbing, 
Then the Chieftain and the Princess 
Sang their love-songs to each other : 
All was joy and sweet contentment. 

" Now, alas! the Chief is silent, 
And his eyes are cold and stony, 
And the heart of Au-die-ne-ta 
Is fast breaking, breaking, breaking." 

Ceaseth now the weeping Princess, 
Lying there before the Chieftain 
On the ground, while stifled sobbings 
Break upon the silent evening. 

Now a night-hawk sweeps above them, 
Whirls and turns and, swiftly diving, 
Passes close where U-ri-on-tah 
Sits in silence, never moving. 
Yet his eyes are on the Princess, 
Who lies moaning there before him. 

Though his heart is torn and bleeding, 
Yet his face is cold as marble. 
Had he worlds of wealth and wampum, 
He would give them all and freely, 
Could he make the Princess happy. 

416 



AU-DIE-NE-TA. 

But, alas ! he was infected 
With a cold, relentless passion 
To achieve an undertaking. 
He had set his heart upon it ; 
It would bring him wealth and power, 
He would make the world applaud him. 
Glory, honor, all would follow, 
And a God among Immortals 
He would be, could he but conquer. 

All these thoughts rushed in upon him, 
And his resolution strengthened. 
He must conquer or be conquered ; 
He had sworn it, and he never 
Would retreat while life was spared him. 

Then his thoughts dwelt on the Princess, 
And he thought how long and fruitless 
Were his efforts, while the Bee-ess 
Was now further off than ever, 
And was fresh and growing younger, 
And, alas ! his own health failing ; 
Yet he swore he would not weaken, 
Though the battle lasted always. 
Then his head fell on his bosom, 
He was weak, and worn, and weary. 

Now the Au-die-ne-ta, rising, 
Sits beside her Dusky Chieftain, 
And she draws his arms about her; 
Now the moonbeams fall upon her, 
Full upon her upturned features. 
Tears were trembling on her eyelids, 

417 




THE SONG OF U-RI-ON-TAH. 

Yet a smile was faintly gleaming, 
And her head is resting lightly 
On the shoulder of the Chieftain, 
While the soft wind from the southwest 
Gently swayed the slender branches 
Of the birch-trees standing near them. 

Nature, always sweet and charming, 
Here was at her best and perfect, 
Yet the heart of U-ri-on-tah 
Was distraught with wretched torment. 
Conflict dire and unrelenting 
Was now raging in his bosom, 
And his face was drawn and wrinkled 
By the agony of knowing 
That the Princess was unhappy. 

Now he rose, with voice unsteady, 
Whispered hoarsely to the Princess 
Of his love and true devotion, 
Yet no word of his intention ; 
And they walked around the wigwam, 
At its entrance hesitated, 
As an owl was softly calling, 
With a low and mournful whistle, 
To its mate, who sweetly answered 
At the borders of the forest. 

One last look upon the verdure 
Glistening in the radiant moonlight, 
One fond look upon the Princess, 
In whose eyes strange shadows flitted, 
Then they passed within the wigwam. 
418 






APPENDIX 



The figures in parentheses refer to pages in the text. 
Mo-he-gan. The Mohegans were a branch of the Al- 
gonkian race. They lived on both sides of the Hudson River 
for seventy-five miles above and below Albany. 

In 1628 the Mohawks drove the Mohegans to the Con- 
necticut River. Some years before, a part had gone east to 
the Thames River, and there they called themselves Pequots. 
' ' Mohegan " means Wolf. Uncas was a Mohegan. 

It is probable that "Mohican" is the more correct pro- 
nunciation, but, inasmuch as it is among the earliest recol- 
lections of the Dusky Chieftain to be called a "Mohegan," 
he prefers the latter vernacular, and, in honor to his parents 
and tribe, will adhere to it. (15; 

Co-i-o. Seneca. Beautiful falls. (18) 
Ha-wea-ne-o. Seneca. God, the Great Spirit. The 
Creator and Ruler over all. (19) 

Tum-na-he-gan. Mohegan. Tomahawk. (21) 
Nda-ho-at-ell. Mohegan. I love thee. (41) 
Kda-ho-al-i. Mohegan. Thou lovest me. (41) 
Ki-sa-kih. Algonquin. Thou lovest me. (41) 
Ki-sa-kih-in. Algonquin. I love thee. (41) 
Te-ti-a-ta-te-non-wes. Iroquois. We love one an- 
other. (41) 

King Wi-daagh, otherwise known as Great O-ret-ty- 
agh. A great Chief of the An-das-tes ; a powerful tribe 
known subsequently as the Sus-queh-an-nocks. They were 
of Algonkian stock. 

Wi-daagh. the King, owned the land on both sides of the 
Susquehanna River, west of Williamsport, Penn. He loved 
to stand on King's Rock. It was one of his favorite haunts, 
as from this rock he commanded a most magnificent view up 
and down this grandly beautiful valley. 

419 



APPENDIX. 

It was here that the Great King would come day by day, 
only to return at night to his wigwam beside the Enchanted 
Spring in the forest of Lochabar, where he was born, where 
he died, and where he was buried, and where a stately stone 
monument was erected to his memory by the Great Chief 
Tam-a-rack. (43) 

Ot-zin-ach-son. The ancient Indian name for the river 
now known as the West Branch of the Susquehanna. (64) 

Cal-u-met. Algonkian : Chal-u-mea-u. The word was 
corrupted by the French Canadians to Cal-u-met, which was 
finally and universally adopted among the Indians as the word 
to designate the National Pipe. The Sioux call it the " Cal- 
u-met E-yan-sha." It is a tobacco-pipe with a stone bowl and 
long reed stem, ornamented with eagles' feathers. It is used 
by the Indians, at conferences, usually as a symbol of war or 
peace. The stem is made from certain reedy plants, and 
sometimes from the quill of an eagle. 

"As the smoke from the Calumet moves westward, I 
behold in it nations of red-men moving toward the caverns of 
the sun." (68) 

Ho-yar-na-go-war. Seneca. A Sachem, or Councilor of 
the people. A Sachem is a chief whdse duties relate to the 
affairs of peace, and the office is hereditary. A Great Chief 
or Chieftain is a fighter. The title is bestowed as a reward of 
merit and it dies with the owner. (79) 

O. O. T. T. A secret order. The initiation ceremonies 
of this order are conducted only in the forest of Lochabar. 
There is no other known forest which contains naturally all 
the requisite paraphernalia for this most unique ceremony. 
When it is known that the chief purpose of this order is to 
create Immortals, it will be readily understood that the condi- 
tions must be perfect, and in no other forest on the globe can 
these conditions be found. Therefore the forest of Lochabar 
stands out unique and alone. Where else can be found wolf- 
dens forty feet in diameter and eighty feet deep, with perpen- 
dicular walls, with subterranean streams, and caverns leading 
from one wolf-den to another ? Where else can be found a 

420 



APPENDIX. 

veritable sheol, with its sulphurous fumes, rising night and 
day forever ? Where else can be found a Giant's pool, with 
perpendicular walls of limestone and a known depth of three 
hundred feet, over which one may leap at a single bound ? 
Where can be found another that can compare with that great 
mystery, the " Enchanted Spring," in the forest of Lochabar? 
Where else can be found all the requisites for the proper 
workings of the sublime degrees of O. O. T. T.? (81) 

On-qui-aah-ra. Seneca. Niagara River. (98) 

On-ta-ro-ga. Seneca. Place of hills and rocks. Two 
wigwams stand on the brink of the hill, where is obtained an 
unobstructed view of many miles up and down the ancient 
valley of the Ton-a-wan-dah. In the northwest the mists of 
Niagara Falls may be seen rising above the horizon, and the 
blue haze overhanging Lake Ontario is distinctly visible in 
the north, while eighty miles away, when the air is clear, the 
highest peaks of the Alleghenies, in Pennsylvania, are dis- 
tinctly outlined against the southern sky. 

For more than a mile the famous Red Jacket trail winds 
its tortuous way across the hunting-grounds of On-ta-ro-ga. 
From the valley below it trends up through the Stone God 
canon and on to the west, passing close by the wigwams of 
the Great Chiefs. An hour on the trail brings one to the 
lands of the Tonawanda tribe of Senecas, where, as youths, the 
Uusky U-ri-on-tah and Bold Pal-met-tah whiled the time away. 

On-ta-ro-ga, the home of the Great Stone God, the Oom- 
paugh ! Who can tell whence he came or whither he goeth ? 
We can tell only that of which we have actual knowledge. 
We know that a spirit entered in and took possession of the 
great stone image, as has been truthfully related in Chapter 
XIV. But, unlike the Bee-ess, he has never imparted any 
knowledge as to his previous existence, and it is not unlikely 
that this portion of his history will forever remain a mystery. 
It is quite clear, however, that the spot where he stood when 
he took possession of the image, was in almost the identical 
place where he now dwells among the rocks and hills of 
On-ta-ro-ga. 

421 



APPENDIX. 

There upon a great stone altar, with a benign smile of 
peace and contentment upon his altogether grand and hand- 
some face, he dwells and rules. In all the years of his exist- 
ence he was never known to have committed an error. He 
has never been heard to express a regret at the result of his 
own doing, and in this respect he stands alone, unique among 
all the known Gods. The last that was seen of him during 
the Cyclopean period, he was left standing alone on the banks 
of the river where he had entered and taken possession of the 
stone image. It was here the Cyclops left him and went down 
the river in search of the Bee-ess. 

Early in the present epoch of time he was discovered sit- 
ting upright in the Stone God canon, smiling at the sun. It 
is quite conclusive, then, that the river-side where he entered 
the stone image was the left bank of the ancient Ton-a-wan- 
dah, which is now called On-ta-ro-ga, the home of the Oom- 
paugh. Whether he will remain on his present altar forever, 
who can tell ? Since time began gods and idols have been 
overthrown and shattered. But it is enough to know that 
where the Oom-paugh is there is heaven. While the day lasts 
he is silent and immovable, but with the setting sun he becomes 
animated, and as the midnight hour approaches he is stirred to 
his very depths. His wise sayings and proverbs are reverently 
recorded as fast as they fall from his lips, and in due time will 
be published for the uplifting of all true believers. 

At last the midnight bell is tolling, and the Dusky U-ri-on- 
tah and the Bold Pal-met-tah are seen to rise from their 
recumbent postures at the feet of the Great Oom-paugh, and 
they silently glide from the wigwam and away into the dense 
forest. When they come upon the Red Jacket trail, at the 
haunted cross-roads, they move rapidly along toward the west 
until they approach the Great South Gate. Here they ' ' cast 
the sign and give the signal," and the venerable keeper, with 
his mighty tomahawk, smites the western tower three sharp 
raps, three times repeated. A silent moment passes, and then 
a portion of the massive wall of the tower is seen to slowly 
open, and spirit hands and arms are extended bearing the 

422 



APPENDIX. 

life-giving Aqua-ignis. Without the slightest hesitation the 
Great Chieftains accept the proffered nectar, and, holding it 
aloft for one brief instant, they ejaculate " Yo-hah!" then for 
a few blissful moments there is nothing to break the stillness 
of the night air save a half -inaudible, purling, gurgling sound, 
as of a small rivulet, struggling to find its winding way down, 
through and among the rounded pebbles that obstruct its 
peaceful flowing. 

In the meantime the Ancient and Illustrious Keeper of the 
South Gate, standing still within the darkly-shadowed niche 
of the lofty tower, the bright moonlight beaming full upon his 
upturned features, his long, black, luxuriant hair falling upon 
his ample shoulders, his pigment-reddened cheeks contrasting 
strangely with his dark and tawny skin, with snow-white 
plumes waving gracefully around his classic head, and the 
beads and spangles upon his breast glistening in the silvery 
moonlight, gazes serenely down upon the brave Warriors and 
in a low, deep, sonorous voice exclaims : 

Ah, ye Great Chieftains, drain the cup that clears 
The night of vain regrets and ghostly fears ! 
O quaff the nectar sweet, the wine that cheers, 
And thus your hearts keep young for future years ! 

Once again these brave Warriors glide into the dark forest 
and, taking the trail which leads them across the wild On-ta- 
ro-ga toward the north, they at last behold the massive towers 
of the Western Gate looming darkly against the northern sky. 
Here they salute the Great Do-ne-sho-ga-wa, the " Keeper of 
the Western Gate," who, from his time-honored place in the 
dark recesses of the wall, turns his melancholy gaze upon the 
Warriors as they move silently on. Now the trail leads along 
the high cliffs and the Warriors steal noiselessly away toward 
the Eastern Gate, which is reached just as the wild-birds with 
a burst of song welcome the coming morn. 

There, with the triangle formed by the Great Chiefs and the 
Oom-paugh, they silently await the sunrise. On the instant 
when the disk is half above the distant horizon, they utter the 
mystic word, " Yo-hah," and simultaneously vanish. 

423 



APPENDIX. 

And such is On-ta-ro-ga, the "place of hills and rocks," 
nine hundred feet above the sea ; where two wigwams nestle 
at the edge of the forest ; where at night 4 ' the owl whistles 
low to his mate." On-ta-ro-ga, "the home on the hill," 
where is rest and peace forever. Blessed On-ta-ro-ga ! (98) 

Go-no-sa-aw-wa. Seneca. Wigwam. (101) 

Noh-yeh. Seneca. Mother. Daughter is Go-ah-wuk. 
(101) 

Go-ne-ga-da. Seneca. Mortar and pestle. It is also 
used for pestle alone. (101) 

Ha-nih. Seneca. Father. Son is Ho-ah-wuk. (102) 

Da-ya-gwa-dan-no-da. Seneca. Brother or a sister. 
(102) 

So-non-ton-he-ron-ons. Seneca. The Seneca Nation. 
The Senecas also called themselves Tson-nun-da-wa-o-no. 
(102) 

Te-o-sah-wa. Seneca. This is the Seneca Indian name 
for the place at the foot of Lake Erie, where now stands the 
city of Buffalo, N. Y. 

Lake Erie derived its name from the Erigh or Cat Nation 
of Indians, who dwelt on the south shore of the lake, and who, 
after a fierce struggle, were destroyed by the Iroquois. (103) 

Ca-ho-ha-ta-te-a. Mohegan. The Hudson River. The 
Mohegans also called this river Sha-tem-uc. (112) 

Ta-wa-e-gun. Iroquois. The drum and rattle used by 
American Indians in making music for dancing, usually 
accompanied by chanting or singing. The word " tom-tom," 
so frequently used to designate this musical instrument, is not 
of American Indian origin, and was never used by these peo- 
ple for such a purpose. Tom-tom is a native drum used in 
India and other oriental countries. The pale-face, instead of 
adhering to the word " Ta-wa-e-gun," persisted in calling the 
drum "tom-tom," and it soon came into general use. (115) 

Snig-e-i. Seneca. The meaning of this word is elo- 
quently described by the late Robt. G. Ingersoll, who thus 
speaks of it in a letter to a friend whom he presented with a 
barrel full of very fine quality. The letter reads as follows : 

.424 



APPENDIX. 

"Dear . . . : I send you some of the most wonderful 
whisky that ever drove the skeleton from a feast, or painted 
landscapes in the brain of man. It is the mingled souls of 
wheat and corn ; in it you will find the sunshine and the 
shadow that chased each other over the billowy fields, the 
breath of June, the carol of the lark, the dews of night, the 
wealth of Summer and Autumn, rich content, all golden 
and imprisoned light. Drink it, and you will hear the voices 
of men and maidens singing ' Harvest Home,' mingled with 
the laughter of children. Drink it, and you will feel within 
your blood the star-led dawns, the dreamy, tawny dusks of 
many perfect days. For forty years this liquid joy has been 
within the happy staves of oak, longing to kiss the lips of 
man." 

This beautiful interpretation of the word Snig-e-i will 
appeal to the poetic nature of the Chieftains, but, in closing 
the subject, it may be well to add that whenever they may 
happen to mingle with the pale-face people, the Chieftains 
have but to use the expression, " The same," and they will 
readily be understood. 

The first American Indian who tasted the " Aqua-ignis," 
and was ' ' wafted to the Elysian fields on the wings of Co- 
mus, where he beheld the rosy-fingered, rainbow-dyed Aurora 
in the land where all the rainbows that have ever been or are 
yet to be, forever drift to and fro, evanishing and reappearing 
like immortal flowers of vapor," was a Mohawk War Chief, 
at the place where Albany now stands, who in October, 1609, 
was invited to partake of the Elixir-vitse, or, in pale-face lan- 
guage, "The same," by Captain Henry Hudson, who had 
induced the worthy Chieftain to come aboard his vessel, 
which was lying in that great arm of the sea now bearing his 
name. (116) 

Nip-pen-ose. A famous War Chief of the ancient tribe 
of An-das-tes, which afterwards became known as the ' ' Sus- 
queh-an-nocks." They were a branch of the Algonkians. 
Nip-pen-ose was a great Warrior who lived and died in what 
is now known as the Vale of Lochabar, which is located in 
the most charming portion of that grandly beautiful valley 
bearing the illustrious name of the Great Chieftain Nip- 
pen-ose. (117) 

425 



APPENDIX. 

Wos-gwah. Seneca. Bridge. Wos-goauh in Seneca 
means "a bridge across the creek." (127) 

Lochabar is the name of the fair hunting-grounds of the 
Great Chief Tam-a-rack. It comprises about 1,000 acres, 
and it is within its borders that the most famous trout stream 
in the entire country takes its rise. Its forests and streams 
are most enchanting; and its mountain scenery, its canons and 
rock-cliffs, are unsurpassed in beauty and attractiveness. 

The Enchanted Spring, which is located in the forest of 
Lochabar, has a mean diameter of over sixty feet, and its 
depth is unknown. Its surroundings are weird and beautiful. 
Its steep, rocky banks, surrounded by stately pines and hem- 
locks, lend an air of mystery to this strangely fascinating 
spring. There is a charm about it that is indescribable, and 
no one can visit it without falling under its influence. It was 
here that the Great King Wi-daagh sat beside his wigwam 
and meditated until long after the sun had gone down behind 
the Bald Eagle Mountains. Grief filled his sorrow-stricken 
heart, as he pondered on the foolish disposal of his lands to 
William Penn in exchange for "a parcel of English goods," 
and, with head bent on his bosom, and his eyes fixed stead- 
fastly on the strangely moving waters of the Enchanted 
Spring, he repeated the lines : 

1 ' For who but learns in riper years 
That man, when smoothest he appears, 
Is most to be suspected" ; 

and the pine-trees above him murmured a sad response, while 
the head of the King sank still lower on his bosom. 

The hunting-grounds of the Mighty Tam-a-rack are reached 
by passing up through a deep and narrow passage known as 
the Mystic Canon, which is cut through the Bald Eagle range 
of the Allegheny Mountains. In many places this canon is 
only wide enough for a trail and the swift-running stream 
which flows from the Enchanted Spring, while on each side 
the mountains rise abruptly, and in the sudden turns or bends 
of the canon they seem to block further progress until a 
nearer approach dissipates the illusion. 

426 



APPENDIX. 

On the right of the Mystic Cafion as we ascend, Mount Cov- 
enhoven, by a sudden bend of the passage, comes into plain 
view. It rises abruptly beside the cafion, until it lifts its head 
1,950 feet above the sea level. As we approach the head of 
the Mystic Cafion, Leadpoint Mountain, 1,560 feet high, 
looks calmly down upon us from the right, while on our left 
rises Mount MacClintoch, 1,875 feet high. The three moun- 
tains named stand within the hunting-grounds of the Great 
Chief. In the Autumn the sides of these mountains, which 
are covered with a dense growth of forest trees, assume hues 
of color that are surpassingly beautiful. 

Emerging from the head of the Mystic Canon, the Vale of 
Lochabar suddenly bursts upon the vision. Here the mystic 
stream comes noisily down over its rocky bed and dashes 
against the base of Mount MacClintoch, which rises sheer 
from the bed of the stream. Yonder, nestling in the foot- 
hills, gleaming white against the dark-green background, rests 
the wigwam of the Mighty Tam-a-rack. 

There is an air of mystery surrounding this home of the 
Tam-a-rack that is difficult to describe, and it is with extreme 
diffidence that the Dusky Chieftain approaches the subject. 
Many a time has he tried to sleep within the walls of this 
picturesque old place, and he has been unwillingly brought to 
the conclusion that the house is haunted. After a night of 
startling surprises he extracted from the reluctant Tam-a-rack 
the following extraordinary confession : 

"As certainly as there is a God in Israel the headless 
horseman gallops into the wigwam, the door opens, there is a 
draft of air, and the measured strides of the rider pass on to 
the chamber. And so also does the 4 Sentinel ' come and go 
with silent tread, doing the duty assigned him. As for the 
family they are used to the ghosts and like them, just so long 
as Tam-a-rack is within calling distance. In recent years 
there was discovered in the northeast corner of the wigwam 
a secret chamber, enclosed by thick stone walls. An opening 
forced into it disclosed evidences of a tragic human ending. 
The manifold legends and mysticisms which are centered 

427 



APPENDIX. 

around the wigwam, are difficult to reconcile with modern 
intelligence ; nevertheless exhaustive investigation has failed 
to disclose the phenomenon which exists here. The 'gal- 
loping horseman' and the 'specter sentinel,' as in the past, 
continue to come and go. 

" The theory cannot be denied, and, as it is not an uncom- 
forting one, it may reasonably be accepted that the spirits of 
the departed do not go far away from their former earthly 
abode. The living cannot see the inhabitants of the spiritual 
world, but they may love to think that their friends who have 
gone before are always near and cognizant of their being." 

This frank avowal on the part of the Mighty Tam-a-rack 
must be accepted as conclusive that the house is haunted. 

The story told on page 167, where the Chieftains stood 
over the waters of the Ap-pe-u-ne and saw the spirit form of 
Saint Nip-pen-ose rise slowly from beneath the water, is lit- 
erally true. The Dusky Chieftain once saw the same phe- 
nomenon when sitting alone at midnight beside the Enchanted 
Spring, while the gentle south winds were making mournful 
music among the overhanging pines and hemlocks. 

The haunted wigwam of the Mighty Tam-a-rack stands 
alone among the mountains. The air pervading this dim, 
mysterious dwelling is of such a ghostly nature as to readily 
recall the following lines : 

" Some dreams we have are nothing else but dreams, 
Unnatural and full of contradictions ; 
Yet others of our most romantic schemes 
Are something more than fictions. 

" It might be only on enchanted ground, 

It might be merely by a thought's expansion, 
But in the spirit of the flesh I found 
An old, deserted mansion. 

" No human figure stirred to go or come, 

No face looked forth from shut or open casement, 
No chimney smoked ; there was no sign of home 
From parapet to basement. 

428 



APPENDIX. 

' ' O'er all there hung a shadow and a fear ; 
A sense of mystery the spirit daunted, 
And said as plain as whisper in the ear : 
' The place is haunted ! ' 

" Howbeit, the door I pushed or so I dreamed, 

Which slowly, slowly gaped, the hinges creaking 
With such a rusty eloquence, it seemed 
That Time himself was speaking. 

" The startled bats flew out, bird after bird, 
The screech-owl overhead began to flutter, 
And seemed to mock the cry that she had heard 
Some dying victim utter. 

" The subtle spider, that from overhead 

Hung like a spy on human guilt and error, 
Suddenly turned, and up its slender thread 
Ran with a nimble terror. 

" Such omens in the place there seemed to be, 
At every crooked turn or on the landing, 
The straining eyeball was prepared to see 
Some apparition standing. 

" For over all there hung a cloud of fear ; 
A sense of mystery the spirit daunted, 
And said as plain as whisper in the ear : 
4 The place is haunted !' " 

That the Enchanted Spring is haunted there can be no 
question Let the Warrior stand on the south side and look 
across the spring in a northeasterly direction at precisely three 
o'clock in the afternoon, and gaze steadfastly at the face of 
the rocks which tower up from the water's edge, and he will 
behold the gleaming eyes of the God of Wi-daagh. This 
strange scene is mentioned on page 136. 

Lochabar cannot be adequately described within the limits 
of a few pages, and in this brief space allotted to the task 
the Dusky Chieftain feels keenly his inability to do the subject 

429 



APPENDIX. 

any but scant justice. There is very much to be seen and heard 
among the mountains and streams of this wonderland that 
must be left for more gifted pens to describe. When the 
Dusky U-ri-on-tah stood beside the Mighty Tam-a-rack on 
the topmost cliffs of Leadpoint Mountain, and gazed down 
upon the Vale of Lochabar, he was moved to exclaim : 

Search the earth's remotest borders, 

Visit each and every star, 
Yet you will not find its equal ; 

Nothing equals Lochabar ! 

The scene before them recalled the following lines from 
the pen of a young Australian poet, long since dead : 

" Rifted mountains, clad with forests, girded round by gleam- 
ing pines, 

Where the morning, like an angel robed in golden splendor, 
shines ; 

Shimmering mountains, throwing downward on the slopes a 
mazy glare, 

Where the noonday glory sails through gulfs of calm and glit- 
tering air. 

"Stately mountains, high and hoary, piled with blocks of 

amber cloud, 
Where the fading twilight lingers, when the winds are wailing 

loud. 
Grand old mountains, overbeetling brawling brooks and deep 

ravines, 
Where the moonshine, pale and mournful, flows o'er rocks 

and evergreens." (135) 

Ap-pe-u-ne. The An-das-te name of an Indian Princess 
who long, long ago lived in the Vale of Lochabar. After her 
death she became a fairy, and to this day she presides over the 
beautiful stream which bears her name in that vale of wonders 
and enchantment — Lochabar. (137) 

Ha-wa-e-yoh. Seneca. A dead man, or a dead human 
being. (141) 

Hollow-tree Trail. This is a trail leading from the 
Ot-zin-ach-son over the Bald Eagle Mountains east of the 
Mystic Canon to the summit of Mount MacClintoch, and 

430 



APPENDIX. 

thence descending the precipitous mountain-side to the mystic 
stream which beats against its base. 

This trail is noted principally as the one taken by an Indian 
without a soul many long years ago (see page 145), and later, 
during the nineteenth century, it was taken by a famous 
Sioux Chieftain, known as Fiery Car-ne-yah-quah, who was on 
a visit to the O. O. T. T. wigwam, and who was warned to 
avoid the Mystic Canon trail, as a band of hostiles were there 
lying in wait for him. (145) 

Ne-ha-ha. A renowned Andaste Princess. A niece of 
Great Chief Nip-pen-ose ; she is represented as having been 
very beautiful when living as an Indian Princess. She now 
presides over the diamond field in the Vale of Lochabar. 

The mound which contains the earthly remains of this 
sweet Princess rests on the right bank of the mystic stream 
at the edge of the diamond field. It is reached only by a 
winding tortuous trail which to the true Indian is smooth and 
unobstructed ; but whenever it is desecrated by the tread of 
a pale-face, in whose heart there is no trace of veneration 
for the memory of the departed Princess, then the trail be- 
comes filled with concealed objects and obstructions, and 
oftentimes the pale-face, from no visible cause, will suddenly 
fall prostrate on the ground beside the trail. 

Many times will this strange phenomenon occur before the 
pale-face can enjoy the rare privilege of standing beside the 
mound of this beloved Princess, on the borders of that great 
mystery, the forest of Lochabar. (152) 

Te-i-o. Iroquois. Beautiful waters. (164) 
Tar-at-ar-o-ga. Iroquois. Place of the rocky vale. (164) 
As-to-at-yea. Seneca. Narrow pass of a river or stream 
in a valley. (164) 

De-a-non-da-a-yoh. Seneca. Brotherhood. (169) 
Yo-hah. The national exclamation of the Iroquois or 
Five Nations. The French Canadians bestowed the Indo- 
Gallic name "Iroquois" on these nations, which had for its 
root form the exclamation " Yo-hah." The name (Iroquois) 
was coined in 1535. (i6q) 

431 



APPENDIX. 

On-ti-o. Iroquois. Beautiful hills. (170) 

Be-ess. A Cyclopean word of obscure translation. 
Nothing could afford us greater pleasure than to be enabled 
to unravel the mystery surrounding the origin, real motive, 
and future destiny of this marvelous demon. It will be 
noted that on page 392 he stated that in some other locality 
he " was known as the Prince of Devils, but that now he was 
the Bee-ess." 

This statement was undoubtedly intended to deceive, as it 
is painfully evident that the Prince of Devils is still doing 
business at the old stand. Furthermore, it must be clear to 
the most casual observer, that there is no similarity in the 
revealed purposes of these two devils. The Prince of Devils 
devotes his energies to the task of saving souls by alluring 
them away from angry gods, while the Bee-ess will unhesita- 
tingly destroy a soul, if by so doing he can gain his nefarious 
ends. 

Whether the Bee-ess purposely deceived the Cyclops in 
order to more effectually conceal his identity, or merely for 
the pleasure of deceiving, has never been satisfactorily ex- 
plained ; and it is extremely probable that the truth will not 
be divulged so long as he remains unconquered. (179) 

Quin-nip-i-ac. Mohegan. A great Chief who lived in 
the land of Uncas. When he died his spirit was said to have 
taken possession of a beautiful stream in the heart of the 
Mohegan country. It was beside this stream that the Dusky 
U-ri-on-tah dwelt when he became Immortal. (183) 

Ma-ha-qua. Algonkian. The name of the Mohawk 
River. In Mohawk language it is Ag-me-gu-e. In Mohawk 
"Iroquois" is Ho-ti-non-si-on-ni. Asa tribe the Mohawks 
called themselves Gan-ni-ag-wa-ri, " The She Bear." Whence 
they were termed by the neighboring Algonkian-Mohegan 
tribes, Ma-ha-qua. A name corrupted into "Mohawk" by 
the English. (185) 

Ac-qui-no-shi-o-nee. The ancient name of the Iroquois 
for their Confederacy. (185) 

432 



APPENDIX. 

Wek-ou-om-ut. Algonkian. Mohegan "wek," his 
house or dwelling-place. With possessive and locative affixes 
it becomes Wek-ou-om-ut. The Mohegans sometimes pro- 
nounced it Wee-ku-wuhm, and this pronunciation was cor- 
rupted by the English, at first into Week-wam, and finally 
into Wig-wam. (187) 

De-can-e-so-ra. A famous On-on-da-ga orator, princi- 
pal speaker of the Five Nations. In person he was tall, and 
of fine features. He had great fluency of speech and a 
graceful elocution. His style of oratory, it is said, "would 
have been pleasing in any nation." In grace, manner and 
appearance, he bore a striking resemblance to the great 
Cicero. (195) 

At-a-ho-can. A great but wicked Chief of the On-on, 
da-gas, who at death was doomed to assume the form of a 
monster and inhabit mines and caverns. He posed as a god, 
and he had great power for mischief. (195) 

Ta-do-da-hah. A famous On-on-da ga Chief and War- 
rior. He was cotemporary with the formation of the Iroquois 
Confederacy. He made his name illustrious by his great 
military achievements, and he would not consent to the Con- 
federacy being formed, unless his position as the head of the 
nation should be perpetuated by the Five Nations, and this 
was done. Down to this day among the Iroquois his 
name is the personification of heroism, of forecast, and 
dignity of character. His title has been regarded as more 
noble and illustrious than any other in the catalogue of 
Iroquois nobility. (197) 

Mes-ses-sa-gen. An On-on-da-ga deity who raised the 
land up from beneath the waters, but for some offense com- 
mitted against other gods was condemned to assume the form 
of a beast and wander in the darkness of caverns — a slave to 
wicked gods. (197) 

Gui-yah-gwaah-doh. A great Seneca Warrior. The 
name signifies " Smoke Bearer." The messenger of the Con- 
federate Council to kindle the Seneca Council-fire on business 
of the Confederation. (197) 

433 



APPENDIX. 

Ta-ren-ya-wa-go. An On-on-da-ga Chieftain, whose 
remarkable history will greatly interest all the Warriors of the 
O. O. T. T., and will doubly interest the Warriors of the 
Wa-kon-tee-pee, who dwell in the land of Min-ne-ha-ha. And 
to the Great Lock-ar-do-no-mah, whose home is among the 
lakes and streams mentioned in the story, it is of more than 
common interest. It is derived from the verbal narrative of 
Abraham LeFort, an On-on-da-ga Chief. It is entitled " The 
Story of Hi-a-wa-tha ; or, the Origin of the On-on-da-ga 
Council Fire." 

" Ta-ren-ya-wa-go taught the Five Nations arts and knowl- 
edge. He had a magic canoe which moved without paddles. 
It was only necessary to will it, to compel it to go. He 
taught the people to raise corn and beans. He improved the 
water-courses and made fishing-grounds clear. He helped 
the people to subdue the monsters which overran the country, 
and thus he prepared the forests for the hunters. His wisdom 
was as great as his power. His people admired him greatly 
and followed his advice gladly. He gave them wise instruc- 
tions for observing the laws and maxims of the Great Spirit. 
Having done all these things, he laid aside all the high 
powers of his public mission, and resolved to set an ex- 
ample of how they should live. For this purpose he selected 
a beautiful spot on the southern shore of Lake Ti-o-to (Cross 
Lake), so called by the natives to this day. Flere he built 
his lodge, planted his corn, kept his magic canoe, and selected 
a wife. 

" In relinquishing his former position as a subordinate 
power to the Great Spirit, he also dropped his name and, 
according to his present situation, took that of Hi-a-wa-tha ; 
meaning 'a person of very great wisdom,' which name the 
people spontaneously bestowed upon him. He now lived in a 
degree of respect scarcely inferior to that which he before 
possessed. His words and counsels were implicitly obeyed. 
When Hi-a-wa-tha assumed the duties of an individual at 
Ti-o-to he had elected to become a member of the On-on- 
da-ga tribe, and chose the residence of his people in the 

434 



APPENDIX. 

shady recesses of their fruitful valley as the central point of 
their government. 

"Years passed away in prosperity. Suddenly there arose 
a great alarm at the invasion of a ferocious band of Warriors 
from the north of the Great Lakes (Al-gon-ki-ans). As they 
advanced an indiscriminate slaughter was made of men, 
women and children. Destruction threatened all alike, 
whether they resisted or submitted. The public alarm was 
extreme. Hi-a-wa-tha advised them not to waste their efforts, 
but to call a general council of all the tribes that could be 
gathered from the east and west ; and he appointed a meeting 
to take place on an eminence on the banks of On-on-da-ga 
Lake. Accordingly all the Chiefs assembled at the spot. 
The occasion brought together vast multitudes in expectation 
of some great deliverance. 

" Three days had already elapsed, and there was great 
anxiety lest Hi-a-wa-tha should not arrive. Messengers were 
despatched for him to Ti-o-to, who found him in a pensive 
mood, and to whom he communicated his strong presentiments 
that evil betided his attendance. These were overruled by the 
strong element, and he set out for the Council, taking his only 
daughter with him. She timidly took her seat in the stern, 
with a light paddle to give direction to the canoe ; for the 
strength of the current of the Seneca River was sufficient to 
give velocity to the motion till arriving at So-hah-hi, the 
On-on-da-ga outlet. At this point the powerful exertions of 
the aged Chief were required till they entered on the bright 
bosom of the Onondaga Lake. The Grand Council sent up its 
shouts of welcome as the venerable man approached and 
landed in front of the vast assemblage. 

' ' An ascent led up the banks of the lake to the place occu- 
pied by the Council. As he walked up this, a loud sound was 
heard in the air above, where a spot of matter was seen 
descending rapidly and every instant enlarging in size and 
velocity. Terror and alarm were the first impulses, for it 
appeared to be descending among them and they scattered in 
confusion. Hi-a-wa-tha stood still and caused his daughter 

435 



APPENDIX. 

to do the same. The object was an immense white bird, and 
it came swiftly and crushed the girl to death. Not a muscle 
was moved in the face of Hi-a-wa-tha. The bird had buried 
its beak and head in the earth. It was covered with beautiful 
white plumes. Each Warrior stepped up and decorated him- 
self with a plume, and it henceforth became a custom to 
assume this kind of feather on the war-path. Succeeding 
generations substituted the plumes of the white heron, which 
led this bird to be greatly esteemed. On removing the dead 
bird not a trace of the child could be found. She had com- 
pletely vanished. At this the father was greatly afflicted, but 
he roused himself and walked to the head of the Council with 
a dignified air, covered with his simple robe of wolf-skins, 
taking his seat with the Chief Warriors. One day was given 
to discussion ; on the next Hi-a-wa-tha arose and said : 

' ' ' My friends and brothers : You are members of many 
tribes and have come from a great distance. We have met to 
promote the common interest and our mutual safety. How 
shall this be accomplished? To oppose these northern hordes 
in tribes, singly, while we are at variance with each other, is 
impossible. By uniting in a common band of brotherhood 
we may hope to succeed. Let this be done, and we shall 
drive the enemy from our land. Listen to me by tribes : 

" ' You, the Mohawks, who are sitting under the shadow 
of the great tree, whose roots sink deep in the earth and 
whose branches spread wide around, shall be the First Nation, 
because you are warlike and mighty. 

"'You, the Oneidas, who recline your bodies against the 
everlasting stone, that cannot be moved, shall be the Second 
Nation, because you always give wise counsel. 

"'.You, the Onondagas, who have your habitation at the 
foot of the great hills, and are overshadowed by their crags, 
shall be the Third Nation, because you are greatly gifted in 
speech. 

" ' You, the Senecas, whose dwelling is in the dark forest 
and whose home is everywhere, shall be the Fourth Nation, 
because of your superior cunning in hunting. 

436 



APPENDIX. 

11 ' You, the Cayugas, the people who live in the open coun- 
try and possess much wisdom, shall be the Fifth Nation, 
because you understand better the art of raising corn and 
beans and making houses. 

" ' Unite, you Five Nations, and have one common inter- 
est, and no foe shall disturb and subdue you. You, the peo- 
ple who are as the feeble bushes, and you who are a fishing 
people, may place yourselves under our protection, and we 
will defend you. And you, of the south and of the west, may 
do the same and we will protect you. We earnestly desire the 
alliance and friendship of you all. 

" ' Brothers ! if we unite in this great bond, the Great 
Spirit will smile upon us and we shall be free, prosperous and 
happy. But if we remain as we are, we shall be subject to his 
frown. We shall be enslaved, ruined, perhaps annihilated. 
We may perish under the war-storm and our names be no 
longer remembered by good men, nor be repeated in the 
dance and song. Brothers, these are the words of Hi-a-wa- 
tha. I have said it. I am done.' 

" The next day the plan of union was again considered, 
and adopted by the Council. Conceiving this to be the 
accomplishment of his mission to the Iroquois, the tutelar 
patron of this rising Confederacy addressed them in a speech 
elaborate with wise counsels, and then announced his with- 
drawal to the skies. At its conclusion he went down to the 
shore and assumed his seat in his mystical vessel. Sweet 
music was heard in the air at the same moment, and, as its 
cadence floated to the ears of the wondering multitude, the 
vessel rose in the air higher and higher till it vanished from 
the sight, and disappeared in the celestial regions inhabited 
only by Ha-wea-ne-o and his hosts." 

It was the reading of this story, which was first pub- 
lished in Schoolcraft's " Indian Tribes of the United States, 
1847-51," that inspired Longfellow to write his "Song of 
Hi-a-wa-tha.' He transferred his chief character, however, to 
the south shore of Lake Superior, and placed him among the 
Ojibways, at or near the Pictured Rocks and the Grand 

437 



APPENDIX. 

Sable. Had this illustrious author ever visited the Onondaga 
country, it is probable that he never would have removed 
Hi-a-wa-tha from his native heath, for there is no more beau- 
tiful region in all the world than that known as the ' ' Country 
of the Onondagas," with its innumerable hills, valleys, lakes, 
rivers, waterfalls, streams and forests. The Great Chief 
Lock-ar-da-no-mah has but to stand beside his wigwam and 
gaze about him, and his eagle eye will rest on the scene where 
the events transpired which are related in the " Story of Hi-a- 
wa-tha." Happy Lock-ar-da-no-mah ! to be able to stand on 
the identical spot where stood the multitude who gazed upon 
the only Hi-a-wa-tha, when he, in his magic canoe, ascended 
to the happy hunting-grounds, bearing with him the love and 
veneration of a united people. 

It is not difficult to imagine the exultation of the Great 
Lock-ar-da-no-mah, when, with rod and gun, he hies him away 
to the streams in the forest, knowing, as he so well does know, 
that his feet are pressing the same soil where trod the saintly 
Hi-a-wa-tha. 

This is indeed historic ground. Oftentimes does the Great 
Lock-ar-da-no-mah stand where stood the wigwam of Hi-a- 
wa-tha, there to contemplate the great sorrow that has over- 
taken his race and kindred since the day when the pure-souled 
Hi-a-wa-tha took his departure for the happy hunting-grounds. 
Many a time has the Great Lock-ar-da-no-mah paddled his 
birch-bark canoe over the identical course taken by Hi-a-wa- 
tha, from Lake Ti-o-to, or Cross Lake, down the grandly 
picturesque and historic stream, known as the Seneca River, to 
the spot where it is joined by the outlet from On-on-da-ga 
Lake, at So-hah-hi, thence up that stream to the banks of that 
ever memorable lake, where, hundreds of years before the 
white man set foot on American soil, the Grand Council was 
held which formed the union of the Five Nations under a sys- 
tem of government which, to a large extent, was copied into 
the system adopted in the Constitution of the Great American 
Republic. It is on this spot that the Great Lock-ar-da-no-mah 
sits and lives over again the golden days of the Great Confed- 

438 



APPENDIX. 

eracy. Happy Lock-ar-da-no-mah ! to know and to feel that 
where his wigwam now stands is the spot where the race of 
mankind first emanated. When he looks out on the hills and 
forests, he has the proud satisfaction of knowing that here is 
the very center of the Universe. 

And "you, the On-on-da-gas, who have your habitation at 
the foot of the great hills, and are overshadowed by their 
crags," happy indeed are you to have for your Great Chief so 
wise a counselor, so illustrious a Warrior as he upon whose 
shoulders has fallen the mantle of Hi-a-wa-tha, the great and 
wondrous Chief Lock-ar-da-no-rnah. (197) 

Tam-an-end. A famous Algonkian Delaware Chieftain, 
who eventually became the Patron Saint of Tammany Hall. 
(217) 

At-o-tar-ho. Onondaga. Meaning the Five Nations. (218) 

Ho-de-no-sau-nee. Iroquois. The Five Nations. The 
Iroquois also called their Confederacy Ac-qui-no-shi-o-nee. 
It signifies a league of tribes, a term in use long before M. 
Carder sailed up the St. Lawrence in 1535. It could then be 
traced back fifty years and longer, according to the memories 
of the older Indians. Their traditions taught them that the 
Confederacy had always existed. Where can there be found 
a more perfect system of government in all history than was 
founded by the Iroquois, of whom it has been said : " Like 
a great island in the midst of the Algonkians lay the country 
of tribes speaking the genuine tongue of the Iroquois?" The 
Confederacy grew and prospered, until it comprised in Canada 
the Hurons or Wyandots, Tiontates and Attiwanaronks. In 
New York the Iroquois Ho-de-no-sau-nee, or Five Nations. 
In Pennsylvania the Minquas, Andastes or Susquehannocks. 
In Virginia the Nottoways and Meherrins. In North Caro- 
lina the Tuscaroras, who fled to them for protection in New 
York in 1712. 

The Algonkians occupied the vast area from Hudson Bay 
to North Carolina, and from the Atlantic to the Mississippi 
River, with outlying tribes in the Rocky Mountains. North 

439 



APPENDIX. 

of the St. Lawrence and the Lakes the Nasquapees, Mon- 
tagnais, Algonquins, Ottowas, and Kilistinors, or Crees. On 
the Atlantic Coast the Micmacs, Abenakis, Sokokis, Massa- 
chusetts, Narragansetts, Mohegans, Delawares and Virginia 
tribes. In the West the Chippewas, Menomonees, Pottawat- 
tomies, Miamis, Illinois, Sacs, Foxes, Blackfeet, etc.; and the 
Shawnees in the South. 

When the Dusky U-ri-on-tah sits by his wigwam in the 
quiet evening and dwells on the dim, mysterious past, he finds 
it a source of deep regret that the history of his race is en- 
shrouded in doubt and obscurity. In all the legendary lore 
with which his race is imbued, there is no record beyond that 
of " many moons " by which to arrive at even an approximate 
estimate of the time when the red-men first formulated the 
most beautiful languages ever spoken by any races of men 
under the sun. The Dusky Chief can only draw conclusions. 

Our soil is but one vast cemetery of our ancestors. There 
is scarcely an excavation made in either North or South 
America, that does not disclose the bones of our kindred, 
while arrow-heads, pipes, beads, gouges, pestles, and stone 
hatchets are found everywhere. The bones of the red-man, 
his works, the skeletons of the mammoth tropical animals, the 
cassia-tree, and other tropical plants, are reposing together 
beneath our feet. Who can tell by what catastrophe they 
were overwhelmed and buried in the same strata ? 

In the valley of the Mississippi the monuments of buried 
nations are unsurpassed in magnitude and melancholy grand- 
eur by any in the known world. Here were cities contain- 
ing hundreds of thousands of souls. Mounds are scattered 
throughout the continent from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and 
from the Great Lakes to the Gulf of Mexico. Almost any- 
where in all this vast domain the plow upturns the skulls of 
our ancestors. That the Aztecs and the American Indians 
were of the same family there is no question or doubt. 

Ancient forts and fortified towns, from one-half mile to 
four miles apart, extend from the southern portion of South 
America northerly through Central America, Mexico, Texas, 

440 



APPENDIX. 

along the Gulf, and up the valley of the Mississippi ; thence 
up the Ohio River valley and north to Lake Erie ; thence 
easterly, close to the borders of that lake, and down the 
Niagara River to Lewiston, New York, ten miles below Niag- 
ara Falls ; thence easterly, following along the Ridge Road 
about seventy-eight miles to the Genesee River near Roches- 
ter, and on to the Black River in northeasterly New York. 
For several miles to the east and west of this chain until Lake 
Erie is reached, and then southerly from it, the rest of the 
course, many forts have been built. 

In Western New York they extended south of the Ridge 
Road some fifteen to twenty miles, as shown at Akron, Oak- 
field and Batavia, etc. Strewn in and among these fortifica- 
tions were cemeteries, temples, altars, camps, towns, villages, 
race-grounds and other places of amusement, habitations of 
chieftains, vedettes, watch-towers, monuments, and innumer- 
able well-worn trails. These remains of art are the connect- 
ing links of this great chain, which extends over this vast 
range of more than five thousand miles. Where else on the 
earth can be found monuments of ancient skill of such mag- 
nitude ? On the ramparts of many of the forts trees over one 
thousand years old have frequently been found. This pre- 
cludes the possibility of their having been built by Europeans 
since the days of Columbus. 

There is every reason to believe that the old Ridge Road 
from Lewiston to Rochester, which is elevated about thirty- 
five feet above the land lying north of it, was the ancient 
boundary of Lake Ontario. The gravel with which it is cov- 
ered was deposited there by the waters, and the stones every- 
where indicate by their shape the abrasion produced by wave 
action. Along the borders of the Ridge there are small 
mounds or heaps of gravel, erected by the fishes for the pro- 
tection of their spawn. These fish-banks are found, in a 
condition that cannot be mistaken, at the foot of the Ridge 
on the side towards the lake. On the opposite side, none 
have ever been found. This Ridge lies about an average of 
eight miles from the present shore of the lake. 

441 



APPENDIX. 

Here, then, is a strip of land, eight miles wide and seventy- 
eight miles long, that would certainly have been selected fol- 
ks great advantages for navigation, for subsistence, for safety, 
and all domestic accommodations and military purposes, and 
yet it does not contain a single fortress, except one or two, 
which were built during the French and Indian wars, and 
these are quite unlike the ancient forts. 

Throughout the entire length of the Great Chain the forti- 
fications followed the water-courses and lakes, except in the 
strip mentioned, and the conclusion is irresistible, that the 
chain of forts was built before the time when the Ridge Road 
was the southern shore of the lake, and when the Niagara 
Falls was at Lewiston, ten miles below the present location. 
Since a record has been kept, in 1842, the Falls have .receded 
at the average rate of four and one-half feet annually. This 
gives the time as 11,733 years. How long before this period 
the fortifications were built, who can tell ? 

The Dusky Chieftain, for want of space, finds it impossible 
to give the Warriors any more than this brief sketch concern- 
ing our Worthy Ancestors, and it must be left for further 
discussion around our council-fires. (218) 

Oom-paugh. Described under On-ta-ro-ga. (230) 

Yan-ge-yoh-ar-gwer-do-wers-tanke. Seneca. The 
happy hunting-grounds. (260) 

Mon-to-we-se. Mohegan. A Great Chief who lived in 
the land of Uncas. On account of his great impetuosity in 
battle, he was known as " The Whirlwind." When he died, 
his spirit took possession of a mountain, whence he often 
looked down upon the Dusky U-ri-on-tah when the latter was 
gliding up and down the Quin-nip-i-ac in his birch-bark canoe, 
and he called the Dusky Chieftain " Ha-yan-wan-deh," mean- 
ing " My Nephew," who, in returning the salutation, would 
exclaim, " Hoc-no-seh," which, in pale-face language, is " My 
Uncle." These were expressions of endearment, as no blood 
relationship existed. (265) 

Ha-ne-sha-o-ne. Seneca. The Evil Spirit, or Devil. 
(266) 

442 



APPENDIX. 

Sa-go-ye-wat-ha. Red Jacket. A famous Seneca Indian, 
whose bones are now resting beneath a beautiful monument 
in Forest Lawn Cemetery, Buffalo, N. Y. His original name 
was O-te-ti-an-ni, meaning " Always ready." That of Sa-go- 
ye-wat-ha, meaning " He keeps them awake," had been con- 
ferred upon him on his election to the dignity of a Sachem. 
The name "Red Jacket" arose from a richly embroidered 
scarlet jacket, presented to him by a British officer, which he 
always took great pride in wearing. He was remarkably 
swift in the chase, and he was an orator of surpassing 
eloquence. (274) 

Klu-ne-o-lux. An exceedingly fierce and vicious spirit or 
devil. He first appeared among the Oneidas, but he traveled 
from one tribe to another, and woe betide the mortal or 
immortal who crossed his path. (277) 

Hen-nun-do-nuh-seh. Seneca. A mourning council, (280) 

Do-ne-sho-ga-wa. Seneca. Meaning "Keeper of the 
Western Gate." It is one of the fifty illustrious titles be- 
stowed by the Iroquois Confederacy or " Long House," reach- 
ing from the Hudson River to Lake Erie. At each end and 
the south side were a " Keeper of the Gate." General Ely 
Parker, a Ton-a-wan-da Seneca Indian, was " Keeper of the 
Western Gate" for fifty years, from 1846 until his death in 
1896. His successor is Thomas Poudry, a Ton-a-wan-da 
brave, a member of the Wolf Clan. 

General Parker served on the staff of Gen. Grant during 
the Civil War, who, after becoming President, appointed Gen. 
Parker Commissioner of Indian Affairs. He was a gentle- 
man, a distinguished soldier, a Knight Templar, a high type 
of his people, who, notwithstanding the high honors he had 
earned, lived and died loyal to his Indian ancestry and his 
inheritances. (284) 

Wa-kon-tee-pee. In the Sioux language, a cavern in 
which dwells the Great Spirit, or " Cavern of the Great Spirit." 
This cavern is situated in the side of a mountain overlooking 
the Blue Earth River, near Mankato, Minnesota. Mankato, a 
corrupted pronunciation of the beautiful Indian word " Mah- 

443 



APPENDIX. 

kah-to," is the name of a charming city, resting at the mouth 
of the rushing Blue Earth River where it joins the mighty- 
Minnesota. It is chiefly noted for being the home of the 
Great Sioux Chieftain known as Fiery Car-ne-yah-quah. The 
existence of this Mighty Chieftain is the unavoidable sequence 
of a natural development. With such an environment he 
could not be otherwise than as he is. To a marvelous degree 
he partakes of that which, on every hand, he sees, feels 
and touches. When he stands on an eminence overlooking 
the wonderfully grand valley of the Minnesota, where the 
river "sweeps around the purple mountain," insensibly he 
becomes a part of his surroundings. He has no thought of 
the Great Chief himself except as a part and portion of the 
whole. On the spot where he is standing huge rocks abound, 
and great forest trees wave their strong arms in the wind. 
The Chieftain stands among the rocks and trees as a portion 
of the whole. He sees, so also do the rocks and trees see. 
They feel the glow and exaltation of the wondrous scene 
spread out before them, so also does the Chieftain feel the 
same glow and exaltation, for indeed are they each and all a 
portion of the whole, and this is the land where dwells the 
Fiery Car-ne-yah-quah. 

Go where he may in that weirdly, strange Undinal country, 
and he will meet with rivers, streams, lakes, canons, hills, 
valleys, mountains, forests, rocks, cliffs and waterfalls that 
smile upon him, whichever way he may turn, for he is a part 
of them, and they of him. Is it any wonder, then, that the 
Chieftain is what he is ? How could he be otherwise in this 
wondrous region, where there are seven rivers and twenty- 
nine lakes, and forests everywhere ? And this is the fairy-land 
where Undine, after wandering all over the earth, searching 
in vain for a place to her liking, at last came, and here she 
made her home. 

Undine, a female water-spirit without a soul, with which 
she might be endowed only by marrying a mortal and bearing 
a child. She prefers to remain soulless rather than marry a 
mortal, and so she wanders by subterranean passages from 

444 



APPENDIX. 

lake to river and river to lake, a sad and melancholy spirit. 
On moonlight nights, when youths and maidens float in gon- 
dolas on the bewitching waters of Madison Lake, Undine has 
been seen to rise slowly from out the water and gaze mourn- 
fully upon the maidens, as though warning them not to marry, 
but to live the life she lives. Then, when the maidens smile 
derisively upon Undine, she looks reproachfully at them with 
her lustrous, gazelle-like eyes, and slowly sinks beneath the 
surface where the moon-glade is gleaming and the youths and 
maidens sing : 

" Oh, sad are they who know not love, 

But, far from passion's tears and smiles, 
Drift down a moonless sea and pass 
The silver coasts of fairy isles." 

And such is the land of Car-ne-yah-quah. 

Oh, land of the poet's dreaming, 
Land of the Wa-kon-tee-pee, 
Land of the Mighty Red Cloud, 
Land of the midnight twilight, 
Land of the snow-white moonlight, 
Land beloved of Car-ne-yah-quah ! (292) 

Ha-seh-no-wa-na. Seneca. A Chief of doubtful stand- 
ing, or, more correctly speaking, a Chief of the second grade. 
One who, by some means, has secured the title, and who is 
always ready to quarrel, but who had a little rather run away 
than stay where there is any likelihood of a fight. (333) 

Tar-at-ar-o-ga. Iroquois. Place of the rocky vale. (342) 

Con-at a-ra. Seneca. A tree at a gorge. (342) 

Co-at-a-ra. Seneca. Cascade at a gorge. (343) 

Tar-i-o. Seneca. Beautiful rocks. (345) 

Os-ar-o-ga. Seneca. Place of the view of water and 
rocks. (368) 

On-que-bon-whe. This word, when interpreted or trans- 
lated into Seneca, becames On-que-hon-we, meaning "men 
surpassing all before them." (379) 

Ho-de os-seh. Seneca. The Civil Council. (407) 



445 



DEC 22 1899 



m 






